other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v god_n who_o behold_v some_o very_a bright_a appearance_n a_o extraordinary_a light_n shine_v before_o their_o eye_n which_o excel_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v see_v or_o can_v imagine_v and_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n thus_o moses_n be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n iii._o exod._n 6._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n xxiv_o 20._o which_o place_v maimonides_n think_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o text_n be_v plain_o against_o he_o which_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a appearance_n of_o some_o unusual_a astonish_a brightness_n and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v conceive_v those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o some_o create_a light_n as_o he_o speak_v place_n speak_v more_n nevoch_n part._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o many_o other_o place_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o a_o divine_a majesty_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o such_o a_o apprehension_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v serious_o read_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o he_o will_v see_v plain_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o sensible_a glory_n which_o be_v exceed_v dazzle_a and_o sometime_o too_o great_a for_o the_o weak_a eye_n of_o man_n to_o behold_v i_o have_v describe_v it_o before_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o flame_a light_n which_o shine_v from_o that_o amaze_a devour_a fire_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n thus_o abarbanel_n expound_v that_o place_n i_o mention_v before_o xuj_o exod._n 7._o in_o the_o morning_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o provide_v they_o bread_n or_o flesh_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n but_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o murmur_n and_o so_o lyra_n say_v it_o be_v a_o unusual_a refulgent_a brightness_n or_o lightning_n represent_v the_o divine_a power_n ready_a to_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o mutiny_n against_o his_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o calâ—_n such_o a_o great_a splendour_n by_o the_o name_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n iâ—_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n three_o 7._o the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d his_o countenance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n heâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n xv_o 41._o there_o be_v onâ—_n glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n of_o its_o light_n such_o a_o glory_n it_o be_v that_o now_o s._n steven_n behold_v but_o far_o more_o splendid_a more_o pure_a and_o illustrious_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o use_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o his_o transcendent_a invisible_a glory_n and_o there_o in_o the_o divine_a presence_n he_o see_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a place_n next_o to_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o appear_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o great_a glory_n he_o see_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o principal_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o he_o appear_v together_o with_o the_o king_n his_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v there_o never_o be_v any_o angel_n see_v there_o they_o only_o stand_v or_o minister_v before_o god_n or_o before_o his_o throne_n but_o to_o which_o of_o they_o do_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n i._o hebr._fw-la 13._o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o great_a king_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o glory_n the_o psalmist_n describe_v in_o that_o place_n cx_o psal_n 1._o from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v cite_v that_o be_v prophecy_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n clear_o expound_v this_o phrase_n of_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 25._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o he_o reign_v and_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n i._n hebr._fw-la 8._o but_o when_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o when_o he_o appear_v together_o with_o he_o to_o show_v that_o he_o reign_v under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o so_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v express_v in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n hebr._n viij_o 1._o twelve_o 2._o that_o be_v he_o reign_v together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o celestial_a glory_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o the_o forename_a maimonides_n observe_v that_o place_n where_o god_n majesty_n manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o visible_a splendour_n and_o glory_n the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o throne_n or_o that_o glory_n denote_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o high_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n next_o in_o greatness_n power_n and_o majesty_n to_o god_n himself_o under_o who_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o which_o this_o holy_a martyr_n be_v more_o assure_v to_o who_o this_o heavenly_a king_n appear_v not_o in_o his_o usual_a posture_n of_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o one_o possess_v of_o his_o royal_a power_n but_o stand_v there_o as_o if_o he_o be_v minister_a in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o royal_a high-priest_n for_o that_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o those_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n cxxxiu_o psal_n 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o of_o himself_o especial_o or_o rather_o as_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o those_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o now_o persecute_v his_o servant_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o there_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o those_o that_o oppose_v his_o authority_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o enquiry_n how_o he_o can_v know_v this_o to_o be_v jesus_n who_o he_o see_v in_o this_o heavenly_a majesty_n it_o be_v easy_o resolve_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o with_o such_o a_o countenance_n as_o he_o have_v here_o upon_o earth_n only_o more_o shine_a and_o bright_a as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n i_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o very_a person_n he_o mean_v who_o use_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o you_o crucify_v and_o dishonourable_o treat_v i_o now_o see_v so_o exalt_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v as_o he_o do_v than_o not_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v when_o he_o die_v this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v to_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n who_o bear_v witness_n in_o a_o most_o illustrious_a manner_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o appear_v thus_o to_o a_o person_n of_o the_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o celestial_a dignity_n as_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v and_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o throne_n as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o adversary_n to_o succour_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o welcome_v this_o martyr_n into_o glory_n with_o himself_o so_o s._n steven_n very_o think_v for_o he_o resign_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o jesus_n with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o jesus_n give_v up_o he_o to_o god_n the_o
that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n able_a to_o reward_v his_o patient_a servant_n and_o moreover_o send_v letter_n by_o he_o to_o several_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n testify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v he_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o several_a vision_n they_o be_v record_v in_o that_o book_n which_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n who_o have_v already_o bear_v record_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v for_o 2._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v have_v declare_v that_o be_v in_o his_o gospel_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v know_v that_o which_o he_o testify_v to_o be_v god_n will_v concern_v man_n together_o with_o all_o the_o evidence_n by_o miracle_n and_o other_o way_n which_o he_o have_v see_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o jesus_n testify_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n than_o he_o who_o perhaps_o also_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n now_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v communication_n with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v new_a revelation_n from_o jesus_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n likewise_o banish_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v patmos_n ver_fw-la 9_o for_o the_o cause_n now_o name_v that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o lonesome_a place_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o lord_n open_v heaven_n to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v there_o for_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o rapture_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o hear_v one_o speak_v behind_o he_o with_o a_o voice_n as_o loud_o as_o a_o trumpet_n say_v i_o be_o before_o and_o after_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o write_v what_o thou_o see_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n who_o name_n be_v there_o express_v ver_fw-la 11._o whereupon_o he_o turn_v about_o to_o see_v whence_o this_o voice_n come_v and_o then_o he_o behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n represent_v those_o church_n a_o very_a glorious_a person_n appear_v in_o the_o most_o royal_a majesty_n and_o power_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v he_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v who_o he_o be_v for_o he_o have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v heretofore_o with_o that_o countenance_n and_o know_v he_o perfect_o well_o to_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o by_o his_o very_a habit_n wherein_o he_o appear_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o have_v no_o superior_a nor_o any_o second_o in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o sole_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n for_o he_o behold_v he_o clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o see_v that_o be_v as_o irenaeus_n true_o express_v it_o 37._o l._n 4._o cap._n 37._o sacerdotalem_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la regni_fw-la ejus_fw-la adventum_fw-la he_o appear_v in_o his_o priestly_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o a_o long_a robe_n and_o a_o golden_a girdle_n belong_v both_o to_o king_n and_o to_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o description_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v be_v a_o plain_a representation_n of_o a_o person_n shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o invest_v with_o such_o a_o irresistible_a power_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o may_v justy_a make_v all_o his_o friend_n rejoice_v who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a and_o all_o his_o enemy_n quake_v and_o tremble_v who_o oppose_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o short_a so_o glorious_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o s._n john_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a ver_fw-la 17._o till_o the_o word_n as_o irenaeus_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o who_o breast_n he_o have_v repose_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n revive_v and_o comfort_v he_o with_o these_o gracious_a word_n fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v when_o thou_o think_v thou_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v i_o indeed_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o afraid_a though_o now_o thou_o behold_v i_o in_o such_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o divine_a glory_n for_o thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o i_o be_o the_o eternal_a god_n i_o who_o thou_o know_v when_o i_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o who_o thou_o see_v shameful_o put_v to_o death_n be_o now_o alive_a as_o thou_o see_v also_o never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o and_o be_o entrust_v with_o a_o power_n to_o rescue_v you_o from_o death_n and_o raise_v you_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o those_o church_n to_o assert_v his_o title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o express_o take_v to_o himself_o in_o one_o of_o they_o two_o rev._n 18_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o royal_a power_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o his_o church_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o he_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a authority_n express_v by_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n iii._o 7._o that_o none_o can_v contradict_v he_o either_o by_o preserve_v any_o man_n in_o the_o divine_a favour_n if_o he_o reject_v he_o or_o by_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o it_o if_o he_o receive_v he_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o letter_n but_o it_o begin_v with_o some_o such_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n sovereign_a majesty_n as_o this_o now_o mention_v for_o the_o character_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v again_o repeat_v by_o part_n in_o the_o follow_a message_n to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o sometime_o call_v himself_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n two_o 1._o that_o be_v inspect_n and_o govern_v they_o sometime_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o can_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o part_n with_o his_o life_n for_o i_o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o he_o call_v himself_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n to_o cut_v in_o piece_n either_o they_o or_o their_o enemy_n according_a as_o they_o deserve_v of_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v or_o a_o supreme_a governor_n to_o punish_v offender_n and_o to_o reward_v virtuous_a person_n he_o constant_o assume_v both_o these_o power_n to_o himself_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o letter_n tell_v they_o what_o evil_n shall_v befall_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v and_o what_o blessing_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o do_v overcome_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o now_o have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n there_o s._n john_n see_v he_o in_o a_o second_o vision_n as_o irenaeus_n call_v it_o v._o rev._n 6._o where_o he_o appear_v in_o such_o power_n with_o god_n that_o none_o have_v the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v a_o majesty_n represent_v to_o the_o apostle_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o none_o can_v open_v or_o read_v or_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o and_o then_o behold_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n call_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o royal_a person_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ver_fw
7._o which_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o stand_v in_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o his_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o throne_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o eastern_a king_n to_o which_o these_o expression_n allude_v be_v wide_o like_o one_o of_o our_o couch_n in_o which_o more_o than_o one_o may_v sit_v and_o by_o his_o have_v the_o principal_a angel_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o his_o command_n to_o employ_v where_o he_o please_v who_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n and_o with_o the_o christian_a church_n make_v their_o acclamation_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o as_o worthy_a of_o the_o most_o supreme_a power_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o express_v in_o as_o many_o name_n of_o praise_n as_o there_o be_v principal_a spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v 1._o power_n and_o 2._o riches_n and_o 3._o wisdom_n and_o 4._o strength_n and_o 5._o honour_n and_o 6._o glory_n and_o 7._o blessing_n and_o then_o immediate_o he_o hear_v every_o creature_n join_v he_o in_o their_o doxology_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n say_v ver_fw-la 13._o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o the_o more_o full_o to_o represent_v his_o divine_a power_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o vision_n to_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o state_n and_o majesty_n wherein_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v himself_o present_a in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a then_o you_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n ciii_o psalm_n 3._o that_o be_v come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o appear_v in_o bright_a and_o shine_a cloud_n to_o do_v his_o will_n with_o great_a expedition_n every_o where_n for_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o xviii_o psalm_n 10._o where_o instead_o of_o cloud_n it_o be_v say_v he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v yea_o he_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o majestic_a appearance_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o and_o immediate_o to_o execute_v his_o command_n for_o to_o ride_v upon_o any_o thing_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v 70._o observe_v more_n nevoch_n part._n 1._o cap._n 70._o be_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n to_o rule_v to_o govern_v to_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o it_o and_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o one_o please_v and_o therefore_o to_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n or_o to_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o because_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o glorious_a cloud_n be_v to_o send_v those_o heavenly_a minister_n whither_o he_o think_v good_a to_o perform_v his_o pleasure_n whence_o it_o be_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v elsewhere_o lxviii_o 34._o his_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n because_o he_o be_v powerful_o present_a by_o they_o in_o all_o place_n for_o as_o andrea_n caesariensis_n have_v true_o observe_v etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n a_o cloud_n in_o the_o sacred_a writing_n be_v ever_o a_o minister_n about_o divine_a business_n and_o perpetual_o employ_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v above_o we_o and_o be_v very_o swift_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o be_v both_o dark_a and_o bright_a a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v inscrutable_a by_o we_o now_o just_a in_o such_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o mighty_a power_n do_v s._n john_n behold_v our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v the_o cloud_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n his_o chariot_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o do_v service_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o fourteen_o rev._n 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sate_a like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n where_o by_o cloud_n the_o forementioned_a writer_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o angelical_a power_n of_o which_o this_o white_a that_o be_v bright_a cloud_n be_v a_o representation_n minister_a to_o our_o saviour_n for_o s._n john_n see_v he_o upon_o this_o cloud_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n or_o royal_a chariot_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o sit_v there_o with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n denote_v his_o royal_a authority_n and_o that_o of_o gold_n to_o show_v by_o what_o be_v most_o precious_a among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v down_o kingdom_n and_o state_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o we_o mow_v a_o field_n of_o corn_n all_o these_o three_o last_o expression_n set_v forth_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o most_o royal_a power_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v his_o sit_v upon_o a_o cloud_n or_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n as_o king_n be_v ancient_o and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n by_o their_o servant_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o other_o such_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n as_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n denote_v by_o the_o cloud_n and_o wind_n signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n by_o their_o ministry_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v any_o whither_o to_o convey_v his_o order_n and_o execute_v they_o throughout_o the_o world_n where_o he_o be_v present_a by_o they_o as_o a_o king_n be_v by_o his_o several_a minister_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o whither-soev_a they_o go_v they_o carry_v he_o thus_o the_o ancient_a book_n speak_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v s._n john_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o send_v forth_o the_o angel_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o especial_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o vision_n which_o be_v all_o i_o need_v mention_n nineteeen_o rev._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n he_o see_v he_o again_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n with_o the_o royal_a ensign_n of_o his_o victorious_a power_n over_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v his_o authority_n for_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o conqueror_n and_o one_o sit_v upon_o he_o who_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v clothe_v he_o tell_v we_o with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o a_o purple_a garment_n such_o as_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v and_o his_o eye_n sparkle_v or_o rather_o flame_v like_o fire_n to_o denote_v how_o terrible_a he_o be_v to_o his_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v on_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n because_o he_o have_v already_o conquer_v several_a kingdom_n and_o province_n and_o be_v now_o go_v to_o subdue_v more_o be_v attond_v with_o all_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n who_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o this_o war_n till_z as_o he_o be_v of_o right_a he_o be_v actual_o acknowledge_v by_o humble_a subjection_n to_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n and_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o vision_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o lineament_n of_o future_a thing_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o irenaeus_n speak_v represent_v how_o god_n will_v hereafter_o dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n than_o his_o possess_n himself_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o persuade_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o though_o a_o king_n invisible_a mere_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o man_n as_o s._n john_n the_o event_n have_v prove_v it_o be_v no_o delusion_n when_o he_o hear_v those_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v xi_o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o
the_o testimony_n of_o worthy_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o observe_v be_v ready_o receive_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v so_o rude_o profane_a as_o to_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a weight_n than_o they_o and_o have_v be_v solemn_o give_v you_o see_v more_o than_o once_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o god_n the_o father_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v if_o i_o may_v borrow_v those_o word_n in_o vi_o heb._n 17._o unto_o the_o heir_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v we_o far_o assurance_n and_o by_o his_o word_n have_v tell_v we_o as_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v by_o those_o voice_n from_o heaven_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n viz._n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o god_n man_n or_o god_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n 49._o orat._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la p._n 49._o who_o as_o st._n athanasius_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n and_o ambassador_n of_o his_o own_o father_n for_o as_o by_o the_o word_n a_o man_n speak_v we_o understand_v his_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v so_o but_o by_o a_o more_o lively_a representation_n and_o after_o a_o incomparable_o more_o excellent_a manner_n we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v fourteen_o joh._n 9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n also_o from_o he_o this_o eternal_a word_n come_v down_o and_o be_v incarnate_a not_o only_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n but_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o seal_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v with_o his_o blood_n after_o which_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o testify_v as_o loud_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n this_o witness_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v and_o look_v over_o again_o the_o old_a evidence_n which_o we_o former_o search_v wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o truth_n most_o clear_o contain_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o father_z be_v threefold_a once_o to_o st._n stephen_n a_o second_o time_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o three_o to_o this_o belove_a disciple_n st._n john_n i._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o st._n stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o look_v up_o steadfast_o to_o heaven_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o act._n 55_o 56._o thus_o he_o declare_v not_o to_o some_o simple_a people_n who_o perhaps_o may_v believe_v he_o for_o his_o confidence_n but_o to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o he_o know_v be_v very_o much_o disaffect_v nay_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o this_o truth_n to_o they_o he_o protest_v in_o open_a court_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o trial_n and_o bid_v they_o mark_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o now_o tell_v you_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v it_o though_o he_o know_v he_o stand_v in_o certain_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n for_o this_o declaration_n it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o jesus_n himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o for_o he_o to_o confirm_v so_o peremptory_o this_o odious_a truth_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o thereby_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n yea_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o great_a king_n be_v a_o crime_n he_o may_v well_o expect_v they_o will_v punish_v with_o as_o great_a severity_n as_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o express_v which_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o will_v never_o have_v provoke_v have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o who_o be_v there_o so_o frantic_a as_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o such_o a_o unprofitable_a lie_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v so_o shameful_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n mere_o to_o bring_v a_o little_a false_a honour_n to_o another_o to_o fancy_n a_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n guilty_a of_o such_o madness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o distraction_n in_o he_o that_o suppose_v it_o who_o be_v he_o sober_a will_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o by_o the_o abhorrence_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o to_o throw_v away_o his_o life_n for_o a_o trifle_n since_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n then_o to_o question_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a man_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n i._n e._n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o look_v into_o the_o celestial_a palace_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v there_o represent_v to_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o he_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o very_a next_o person_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o this_o vision_n both_o the_o thing_n that_o st._n john_n here_o assert_n viz._n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o give_v to_o those_o that_o effectual_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n i._o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v visible_a from_o his_o stand_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o denote_v his_o omnipotent_a virtue_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o please_v for_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n jesus_n himself_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n as_o you_o read_v two_o act._n 33._o v._n 31._o and_o therefore_o be_v place_v there_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o we_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o be_v exalt_v we_o to_o the_o like_a glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n here_o record_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o other_o ii_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o faithful_a a_o right_n to_o this_o eternal_a life_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o vision_n for_o we_o can_v see_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o but_o to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o incite_v he_o to_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v before_o this_o great_a council_n and_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o hope_n that_o if_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n as_o it_o have_v do_v our_o saviour_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o he_o now_o behold_v he_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n be_v come_v now_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n nor_o shrink_v in_o the_o least_o from_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v though_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o which_o will_v do_v he_o no_o great_a harm_n then_o to_o dispatch_v he_o present_o to_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o history_n we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o hear_v the_o indictment_n read_v which_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o but_z before_o he_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o himself_o the_o whole_a council_n behold_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n vi_fw-la act._n 15._o there_o appear_v that_o be_v such_o a_o bright_a and_o sweet_a majesty_n in_o his_o countenance_n as_o make_v he_o look_v like_o one_o of_o the_o celestial_a inhabitant_n who_o have_v already_o prevent_v the_o glorious_a state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v go_v and_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o charge_n be_v end_v their_o barbarous_a rage_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heaven_n open_v to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n
and_o let_v it_o into_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v put_v off_o his_o mortality_n there_o he_o behold_v jesus_n stand_v whereas_o he_o be_v common_o represent_v as_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v his_o spirit_n and_o entertain_v it_o into_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v his_o persecutor_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o power_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o see_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o crown_n he_o shall_v win_v by_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o have_v as_o sensible_a a_o effect_n upon_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o almighty_a call_n to_o he_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o fainthearted_a o_o stephen_n nor_o suffer_v any_o degenerous_a thought_n to_o enter_v into_o thy_o breast_n though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o stand_v by_o thou_o no_o friend_n on_o earth_n to_o assist_v thou_o in_o this_o distress_a season_n yet_o i_o with_o my_o belove_a son_n behold_v what_o be_v a_o do_v a_o happy_a rest_n and_o repose_n be_v ready_a for_o thou_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n stand_v wide_a open_a to_o thou_o have_v patience_n a_o while_n and_z leave_v this_o temporary_a life_n make_v haste_n to_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a still_o thou_o see_v god_n be_v in_o humane_a nature_n a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o worldly_a thought_n thou_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o genuine_a belove_a son_n behold_v i_o show_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v bear_v and_o he_o stand_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o by_o the_o very_a site_n of_o the_o place_n thou_o may_v know_v the_o dignity_n he_o have_v it_o be_v a_o scandal_n heretofore_o to_o many_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n but_o behold_v he_o now_o with_o i_o on_o high_a in_o a_o celestial_a supercelestial_a condition_n still_o have_v the_o form_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gracious_a dispensation_n which_o be_v now_o complete_v be_v not_o disturb_v be_v not_o deject_v though_o for_o his_o sake_n thou_o be_v stone_v behold_v the_o dispenser_n of_o reward_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o combat_n forsake_v thy_o body_n and_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o earthly_a prison_n as_o a_o ruinous_a house_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n easy_o break_v come_v run_v hither_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n here_o reserve_v for_o thou_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o brave_a achievement_n be_v ready_a and_o expect_v thou_o step_v over_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o take_v it_o leave_v thy_o body_n to_o the_o bloody_a murderer_n as_o a_o morsel_n to_o dog_n leave_v the_o mad_a enrage_a multitude_n and_o come_v to_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n in_o these_o word_n asterius_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n protomart_n encomium_n in_o protomart_n wherein_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o this_o valiant_a man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o any_o fear_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o assist_v he_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o prison_n nor_o any_o minister_a power_n and_o fellow-servant_n as_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o present_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o may_v leave_v a_o noble_a example_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o indeed_o what_o can_v more_o encourage_v they_o then_o to_o hear_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n depart_v the_o world_n with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n which_o the_o heavenly_a word_n give_v that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o he_o animate_v this_o bless_a martyr_n from_o what_o he_o see_v he_o enjoy_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v which_o can_v have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v he_o unless_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o soon_o leave_v the_o world_n but_o ascend_v up_o thither_o where_o he_o be_v and_o so_o st._n stephen_n understand_v it_o for_o as_o they_o be_v ston_a he_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o jew_n can_v inflict_v he_o call_v upon_o our_o saviour_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n seven_o act._n 59_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o audience_n when_o he_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a i._n heb._n 3._o in_o another_o posture_n xvii_o proclus_n orat._n xvii_o not_o sit_v but_o stand_v there_o what_o be_v the_o business_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o another_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o make_v he_o rise_v thus_o out_o of_o his_o father_n throne_n he_o see_v this_o noble_a combatant_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o crown_v his_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fear_v not_o stephen_n there_o be_v none_o shall_v beguile_v thou_o of_o thy_o reward_n i_o be_o rise_v out_o of_o my_o throne_n to_o reach_v thou_o my_o right_a hand_n behold_v i_o who_o be_v crucify_v grapple_v with_o the_o danger_n that_o present_v itself_o to_o thou_o i_o be_o he_o who_o thou_o see_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o crucifixion_n i_o will_v reward_v thou_o i_o preside_v in_o these_o combat_n and_o deal_v the_o crown_n to_o conqueror_n fear_v not_o therefore_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n thou_o they_o do_v but_o rear_v thou_o a_o ladder_n against_o their_o will_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o fear_v they_o the_o stone_n will_v be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o that_o bless_a place_n where_o thou_o see_v i_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o to_o fear_v the_o stone_n who_o be_v build_v on_o i_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o fare_v worse_o than_o i_o do_v who_o be_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o this_o good_a man_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o argument_n as_o any_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v that_o jesus_n both_o can_v and_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o follower_n for_o else_o a_o person_n so_o full_a of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispute_v with_o he_o vi_fw-la act._n 10._o will_v not_o have_v venture_v his_o life_n and_o endure_v the_o worst_a of_o death_n have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n but_o only_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v from_o jesus_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v his_o spirit_n this_o be_v it_o that_o give_v he_o such_o boldness_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o will_v have_v die_v but_o that_o he_o pity_v those_o who_o do_v not_o see_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v which_o make_v he_o expire_v in_o prayer_n for_o his_o persecutor_n wish_v they_o no_o worse_o then_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o this_o sin_n from_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o go_v thither_o where_o he_o hope_v present_o to_o be_v receive_v so_o the_o same_o asterius_n right_o understand_v those_o word_n lord_z lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o wish_v they_o absolute_a impunity_n which_o have_v be_v open_o to_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o just_a who_o have_v appoint_v a_o deserve_a punishment_n to_o murderer_n but_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o crime_n he_o will_v give_v they_o true_a compunction_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o let_v they_o die_v in_o their_o uncircumcision_n draw_v they_o by_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o thou_o kindle_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o blood_n let_v they_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o in_o thy_o blood_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o iniquity_n a_o most_o pious_a conclusion_n of_o this_o bloody_a tragedy_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o which_o be_v present_o after_o so_o miraculous_o touch_v from_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a our_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o devout_a prayer_n of_o his_o martyr_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o therefore_o have_v not_o deny_v his_o other_o request_n but_o receive_v his_o spirit_n also_o unto_o himself_o ii_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v clear_a
pragmatical_o inquire_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o have_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n thou_o who_o know_v not_o all_o that_o be_v write_v why_o do_v thou_o busy_v thyself_o curious_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v but_o one_o onely-begotten_a son_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rest_n for_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o a_o more_o modern_a writer_n have_v say_v nescire_fw-la velle_fw-la quae_fw-la magister_fw-la maâ—imus_fw-la docere_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la erudita_fw-la est_fw-la inscitia_fw-la to_o be_v willing_a not_o to_o know_v what_o our_o supreme_a master_n will_v not_o teach_v be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o and_o not_o envy_v to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o list_n to_o handle_v these_o thing_n more_o nice_o their_o ignorant_a learning_n they_o may_v venture_v as_o far_o as_o they_o please_v if_o they_o think_v it_o safe_a but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o have_v rather_o expect_v far_a discovery_n in_o the_o other_o world_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o know_v by_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o perfect_a illumination_n of_o the_o most_o high_a trinity_n etc._n oâ—at_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o st._n greg._n naz._n speak_v elsewhere_o and_o yet_o more_o modest_a and_o apt_a to_o adore_v the_o incomprehensible_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o testimony_n be_v so_o full_a to_o satisfy_v we_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o happy_a state_n that_o before_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n i_o can_v but_o rest_v a_o while_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a way_n we_o be_v advance_v towards_o a_o strong_a and_o settle_a belief_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o digest_v in_o our_o mind_n if_o we_o will_v but_o always_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n these_o record_n and_o be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o as_o we_o be_v with_o our_o evidence_n for_o our_o estate_n if_o they_o be_v as_o fresh_a in_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o record_n which_o we_o be_v to_o plead_v in_o some_o court_n where_o we_o have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v or_o the_o title_n to_o our_o whole_a estate_n try_v and_o determine_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o shall_v possible_o doubt_v of_o this_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o his_o follower_n nor_o how_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n of_o sorrow_n let_v all_o those_o who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v thus_o far_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o themselves_o as_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o recollect_v what_o they_o have_v read_v and_o in_o their_o quiet_a thought_n to_o put_v themselves_o often_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o father_n have_v say_v this_o be_v true_a by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o several_a time_n when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o before_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n he_o testify_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o the_o word_n also_o have_v show_v we_o this_o glorious_a state_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o st._n stephen_n to_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o belove_a st._n john_n who_o have_v all_o communicate_v their_o knowledge_n to_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o live_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o have_v declare_v this_o by_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o upon_o his_o faithful_a one_o and_o then_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o rely_v most_o firm_o upon_o such_o ample_a and_o unquestionable_a testimony_n and_o be_v very_o much_o affect_v with_o this_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n i_o be_o sure_a why_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o strong_o believe_v and_o expect_v the_o glory_n that_o jesus_n will_v give_v we_o though_o they_o do_v not_o now_o see_v it_o as_o we_o all_o do_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o any_o person_n of_o know_a honesty_n and_o ability_n though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o no_o doubt_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v immovable_a do_v they_o ponder_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v never_o call_v it_o into_o dispute_n after_o such_o demonstration_n whether_o there_o be_v another_o life_n or_o no._n yea_o they_o themselves_o will_v become_v immovable_a and_o steadfast_a and_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o the_o very_a same_o witness_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o can_v be_v compass_v by_o any_o mean_v but_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n how_o well_o then_o will_v it_o be_v with_o they_o can_v we_o but_o prevail_v with_o all_o christian_a soul_n to_o spend_v some_o time_n every_o day_n in_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o heavenly_a witness_n say_v if_o they_o will_v but_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n every_o morning_n towards_o heaven_n and_o think_v there_o jesus_n be_v there_o he_o live_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n there_o st._n stephen_n see_v he_o in_o such_o glory_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n behold_v he_o from_o thence_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o make_v most_o gracious_a promise_n to_o they_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n there_o he_o be_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o follow_v he_o thither_o he_o will_v receive_v our_o spirit_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o with_o he_o shall_v all_o good_a man_n live_v for_o ever_o in_o unconceivable_a joy_n how_o will_v these_o thought_n inspire_v and_o ravish_v their_o heart_n how_o will_v they_o change_v and_o transform_v they_o into_o quite_o other_o thing_n how_o mean_v and_o contemptible_a will_v our_o petty_a enjoyment_n which_o now_o so_o tempt_v we_o seem_v in_o comparison_n with_o that_o divine_a condition_n how_o impossible_a will_v it_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o his_o command_n and_o thereby_o forfeit_a such_o happiness_n yea_o how_o easy_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a will_v it_o be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o bid_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o incomparable_a recompense_n i_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v if_o he_o can_v what_o power_n and_o force_v there_o be_v in_o this_o settle_a belief_n it_o be_v report_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o laurentius_n justinianus_n that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n about_o nineteen_o year_n old_a which_o be_v a_o age_n you_o know_v most_o slippery_a and_o subject_a to_o danger_n he_o think_v he_o see_v one_o day_n or_o night_n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o a_o very_a beautiful_a virgin_n approach_v towards_o he_o and_o thus_o address_v her_o speech_n to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o o_o young_a man_n thus_o disquiet_v thy_o heart_n and_o waste_v thy_o strength_n in_o a_o vain_a pursuit_n of_o many_o thing_n whereon_o thou_o pour_v forth_o thy_o affection_n why_o do_v thou_o seek_v for_o rest_n in_o such_o trivial_a enjoyment_n that_o which_o thou_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v resolye_a to_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o spouse_n i_o promise_v to_o bring_v with_o i_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o peace_n and_o contentment_n as_o no_o other_o person_n can_v enrich_v thou_o withal_o the_o young_a man_n you_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v much_o take_v with_o so_o rare_a a_o feature_n and_o such_o fair_a promise_n which_o move_v he_o to_o crave_v that_o he_o may_v know_v her_o name_n and_o the_o family_n from_o which_o she_o be_v descend_v to_o which_o she_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v my_o name_n thence_o be_v my_o parentage_n if_o thou_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o offer_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o and_o give_v all_o i_o have_v to_o thou_o the_o youth_n say_v the_o story_n instant_o consent_v and_o after_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o contract_n between_o they_o think_v she_o take_v her_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o go_v away_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o wedding_n upon_o this_o he_o awake_v and_o imagine_v the_o vision_n instruct_v he_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n which_o he_o present_o vow_v conclude_v that_o in_o that_o retirement_n he_o be_v to_o complete_a his_o marriage_n to_o the_o
myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o discourse_n of_o immortal_a life_n as_o a_o philosopher_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n but_o only_a assert_n it_o as_o one_o that_o have_v divine_a authority_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o can_v himself_o make_v man_n eternal_o happy_a this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v dispute_v and_o need_v proof_n that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o illuminate_v the_o world_n by_o his_o instruction_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v they_o shall_v take_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n but_o abundant_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v still_o see_v it_o make_v more_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v he_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o then_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o due_a place_n god_n the_o father_n declare_v all_o these_o word_n to_o be_v true_a by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n he_o say_v so_o often_o so_o open_o so_o confident_o and_o with_o such_o appeal_n to_o god_n who_o bear_v he_o witness_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o never_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o forge_v all_o this_o but_o deliver_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o sincere_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v man_n eternal_a life_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o himself_o believe_v what_o he_o preach_v and_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o consider_v ii_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n the_o father_n this_o abarbinell_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o xi_o isa_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o mention_v make_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o perfect_a temper_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o he_o think_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ver_fw-la 3._o he_o shall_v be_v of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o jesus_n who_o be_v so_o true_o so_o complete_o and_o constant_o pious_a that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o person_n so_o qualify_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o dignity_n as_o he_o be_v his_o life_n be_v so_o free_a from_o all_o blame_n such_o a_o perfect_a abstinence_n from_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n such_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o think_v most_o worthy_a of_o our_o indefatigable_a labour_n that_o it_o have_v a_o strong_a force_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o indeed_o seek_v eternal_a glory_n and_o be_v full_o assure_v he_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o his._n who_o but_o a_o man_n so_o persuade_v of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v have_v live_v in_o poverty_n when_o he_o may_v no_o question_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o devotion_n of_o his_o follower_n have_v make_v himself_o incredible_o rich_a what_o shall_v incline_v he_o to_o remain_v all_o his_o day_n without_o a_o house_n so_o big_a as_o a_o fox_n or_o the_o small_a bird_n be_v owner_n of_o but_o a_o expectation_n of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n can_v any_o thing_n move_v he_o to_o give_v away_o to_o the_o poor_a all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o great_a treasure_n above_o we_o can_v conceive_v what_o shall_v make_v he_o refuse_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n when_o the_o people_n intend_v to_o proclaim_v he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o undoubted_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n will_v any_o of_o those_o that_o doubt_v this_o labour_v as_o he_o do_v night_n and_o day_n for_o nothing_o will_v any_o poor_a man_n cure_v multitude_n of_o all_o disease_n and_o take_v not_o a_o farthing_n for_o his_o pain_n will_v any_o body_n live_v if_o he_o can_v help_v it_o and_o not_o know_v where_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o next_o meal_n meat_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o endure_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a danger_n of_o snare_n and_o treacherous_a design_n for_o the_o take_v away_o his_o life_n without_o any_o hope_n to_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o it_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v labour_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o not_o to_o have_v leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o after_o all_o that_o kind_a pain_n be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v deceiver_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v stone_v and_o kill_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o assure_a expectation_n to_o reap_v some_o fruit_n hereafter_o from_o all_o his_o toil_n and_o trouble_v let_v he_o believe_v it_o that_o love_v to_o sting_v his_o finger_n with_o nettle_n or_o to_o roll_v his_o naked_a body_n in_o snow_n we_o that_o have_v a_o more_o tender_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o pleasure_n must_v have_v leave_n to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v any_o man_n try_v to_o persuade_v himself_o to_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n and_o by_o his_o unwillingness_n he_o will_v easy_o be_v convince_v that_o our_o lord_n who_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n from_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v will_v never_o have_v so_o cheerful_o free_o and_o without_o any_o regret_n follow_v such_o a_o course_n have_v he_o not_o know_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a thereby_o hereafter_o as_o he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v miserable_a by_o it_o here_o ask_v his_o poverty_n then_o and_o that_o will_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n ask_v his_o humility_n and_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o inquire_v of_o his_o charity_n and_o bounty_n his_o wonderful_a bounty_n to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o will_v bear_v record_n both_o that_o all_o fullness_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o envy_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o his_o follower_n let_v his_o contentedness_n speak_v and_o that_o will_v assure_v you_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o something_o great_a than_o all_o worldly_a good_n which_o he_o can_v tell_v better_o how_o to_o live_v without_o than_o other_o to_o live_v comfortable_o withal_o examine_v his_o labour_n and_o pain_n his_o travel_n and_o journey_n trace_v his_o step_n over_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o they_o will_v all_o confess_v that_o he_o seek_v a_o better_a country_n which_o be_v a_o heavenly_a ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o patience_n his_o willing_a endurance_n of_o all_o reproach_n calumny_n hatred_n persecution_n and_o they_o will_v likewise_o conclude_v in_o the_o same_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v a_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o which_o make_v he_o despise_v they_o all_o in_o short_a consult_v his_o fast_v forty_o day_n his_o endure_v so_o many_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n slight_v his_o offer_n reject_v his_o counsel_n and_o you_o can_v have_v no_o account_n of_o they_o but_o this_o that_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o know_v he_o have_v a_o great_a glory_n than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n offer_v he_o and_o after_o all_o this_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o consider_v man_n but_o will_v think_v the_o unquestionable_a belief_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n to_o settle_v we_o in_o this_o weighty_a business_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o without_o all_o dispute_n to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o so_o well_o able_a to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n that_o he_o be_v of_o as_o quick_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a and_o be_v no_o more_o delude_v himself_o than_o he_o intend_v to_o delude_v other_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o flaw_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o understanding_n nor_o can_v
have_v be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o have_v suffer_v in_o that_o manner_n they_o do_v have_v they_o not_o see_v plain_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v so_o miserable_o treat_v that_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v every_o hour_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o encounter_v with_o wild_a beast_n on_o the_o theatre_n at_o ephesus_n so_o some_o ancient_a writer_n understand_v he_o who_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o the_o pagan_n then_o to_o cry_v christiani_n ad_fw-la leones_n away_o with_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o lion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o which_o the_o vile_a malefactor_n be_v subject_a particular_o magician_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o another_o paul_n sentemiis_fw-la paul_n l._n v_o de_fw-fr receptis_fw-la sentemiis_fw-la the_o lawyer_n or_o at_o least_o he_o run_v as_o great_a hazard_n as_o those_o man_n do_v who_o be_v expose_v unarm_v to_o the_o fierce_a creature_n such_o as_o lion_n bear_n tiger_n leopard_n wild_a boar_n and_o bull_n and_o dog_n to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o we_o have_v example_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o he_o preach_v jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n how_o can_v they_o think_v he_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o such_o danger_n upon_o this_o account_n if_o he_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o nay_o have_v not_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v of_o this_o belief_n he_o know_v the_o value_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n he_o be_v no_o stone_n nor_o block_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o pain_n he_o natural_o love_v ease_v and_o quiet_a and_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o education_n have_v not_o be_v such_o as_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o believe_v thing_n careless_o especial_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o his_o former_a principle_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o present_a preferment_n and_o future_a hope_n and_o therefore_o without_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o stupidity_n the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o disbelieve_v what_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v concern_v which_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o such_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n then_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o to_o preach_v it_o iii_o and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o judge_v amiss_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o wrought_v continual_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o abundant_o testify_v this_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v they_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n as_o they_o say_v be_v alive_a and_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n when_o they_o preach_v it_o that_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o his_o follower_n this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a that_o the_o pagan_n in_o some_o place_n cry_v out_o the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o can_v scarce_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o they_o fourteen_o act._n 11_o 18._o and_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v some_o wonderful_a thing_n heretofore_o do_v among_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v themselves_o they_o now_o all_o cease_v as_o if_o god_n have_v transfer_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n into_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v ten_o sign_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n v._n sanctuary_n pirke_n avoth_v cap._n v._n which_o never_o fail_v as_o that_o no_o woman_n ever_o miscarry_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n no_o fly_n be_v ever_o see_v in_o the_o house_n nor_o do_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ever_o stink_n nor_o the_o rain_n ever_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n nor_o the_o great_a wind_n hinder_v the_o smoke_n from_o ascend_v in_o a_o straight_a pillar_n towards_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v all_o these_o miracle_n cease_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o this_o business_n 297._o business_n talmud_n bab._n in_o joma_n apud_fw-la raimund_n p._n 297._o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o prophet_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o long_o lxxiu_o 9_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n leave_v his_o habitation_n and_o go_v out_o at_o that_o breach_n to_o return_v no_o more_o thither_o all_o the_o wonder_n be_v now_o without_o those_o door_n in_o the_o open_a street_n in_o every_o house_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o power_n the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o do_v all_o their_o wonderful_a work_n by_o these_o they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o sit_v as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o proof_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n do_v as_o former_o there_o have_v but_o only_a what_o be_v wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n who_o reign_v now_o with_o he_o as_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n nineteeen_o matth._n 28._o xxii_o luk._n 30._o they_o be_v supreme_a governor_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o church_n under_o our_o lord_n christ_n it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n wherewith_o their_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v which_o come_v as_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o thessalonian_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o miraculous_a work_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o a_o full_a assurance_n insomuch_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v among_o they_o and_o if_o any_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o this_o miraculous_a power_n to_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess_n i._o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o travel_n to_o convince_v a_o number_n of_o people_n by_o wonderful_a operation_n upon_o the_o sick_a nay_o upon_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o perish_v but_o rescue_v they_o from_o destruction_n make_v they_o ever_o happy_a with_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o afterward_o revolt_v from_o this_o faith_n i_o may_v add_v and_o set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v it_o the_o apostle_n show_v their_o power_n which_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n to_o christianity_n as_o much_o in_o their_o plague_n and_o punishment_n as_o in_o the_o cure_v they_o wrought_v upon_o other_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o those_o in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n by_o that_o letter_n which_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o for_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o more_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n but_o some_o there_o be_v in_o other_o place_n that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o folly_n and_o not_o content_v to_o disbelieve_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o this_o matter_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o two_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o the_o 2_o tim._n two_o 17_o 18._o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a and_o consequent_o deny_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o err_v thus_o from_o the_o faith_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o
and_o to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a book_n more_o clear_o understand_v especial_o if_o what_o i_o write_v shall_v increase_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o christian_a soul_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n in_o jesus_n by_o abide_v constant_a in_o this_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o witness_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o search_v a_o little_a into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n before_o we_o take_v their_o examination_n about_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o though_o jesus_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o always_o mean_v when_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o name_n in_o the_o holy_a stile_n not_o so_o much_o express_v his_o nature_n as_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o from_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n so_o i_o think_v we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n who_o under_o the_o name_n jesus_n comprehend_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o person_n both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o person_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n and_o depute_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n promote_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o that_o great_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v now_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n sure_o i_o be_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v expound_v in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o afterward_o appoint_v s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v those_o thing_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v indeed_o send_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v now_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o we_o be_v all_o to_o obey_v and_o from_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v all_o our_o reward_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v phrase_n of_o the_o very_a same_o import_n here_o in_o s._n john_n if_o we_o compare_v but_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o five_o in_o the_o former_a we_o read_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o overcome_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n no_o doubt_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n express_v it_o how_o you_o please_v either_o of_o these_o way_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o faith_n which_o can_v regenerate_v a_o man_n and_o put_v a_o divine_a spirit_n into_o he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o a_o conqueror_n over_o the_o world_n as_o jesus_n be_v let_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 22._o be_v consult_v also_o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n be_v term_n equivalent_a and_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v some_o place_n in_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v make_v you_o see_v this_o more_o evident_o when_o s._n peter_n make_v this_o confession_n xuj_o matth._n 16._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v one_o will_v think_v by_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o what_o the_o other_o word_n christ_n include_v because_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o to_o divulge_v this_o truth_n which_o s._n peter_n confess_v he_o only_o charge_v his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ground_n enough_o to_o conclude_v the_o identity_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o other_o evangelist_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o s._n mark_n make_v the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n viij_o 29._o and_o s._n luke_n relate_v it_o not_o much_o otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n ix_o 20._o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v the_o son_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o divine_a writer_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o in_o these_o place_n nothing_o different_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o s._n hieroms_n opinion_n be_v true_a who_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o such_o proficient_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o find_v they_o very_o ignorant_a of_o divers_a thing_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v learn_v than_o this_o which_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v to_o see_v he_o settle_v his_o throne_n upon_o earth_n nor_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v but_o the_o compare_v of_o two_o other_o place_n will_v make_v this_o still_o more_o manifest_a in_o the_o xxvi_o matth._n 63._o we_o read_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v our_o saviour_n to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o expect_v one_o to_o appear_v under_o this_o character_n this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o that_o great_a person_n who_o they_o believe_v will_v short_o come_v but_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o one_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o s._n luke_n who_o relate_v that_o question_n bare_o thus_o xxii_o 67._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n tell_v we_o and_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v that_o answer_n which_o we_o read_v both_o in_o he_o and_o s._n matthew_n he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 70._o they_o all_o reply_v again_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v must_v we_o take_v this_o for_o confess_v then_o that_o thou_o affirm_v thyself_o to_o be_v send_v anoint_a and_o set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n will_v thou_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o thou_o just_o now_o ow_v when_o we_o ask_v thou_o that_o question_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n intend_v nothing_o by_o that_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o other_o the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o pilate_n upon_o their_o accusation_n examine_v he_o upon_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o ask_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o as_o this_o apostle_n s._n john_n relate_v xviii_o 33._o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o person_n as_o lactantius_n 7._o lactantius_n nuncupatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la judaei_n reges_fw-la suos_fw-la appellabant_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 7._o right_o observe_v but_o a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n for_o in_o this_o stile_n say_v he_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o king_n who_o they_o call_v christ_n or_o god_n anoint_v once_o more_o when_o they_o be_v enrage_v at_o our_o saviour_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o chap._n x._o he_o justify_v himself_o by_o a_o reason_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n as_o you_o
testimony_n of_o myself_o because_o i_o do_v but_o repeat_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v say_v before_o i_o for_o though_o alone_a as_o i_o have_v confess_v heretofore_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o can_v challenge_v belief_n yet_o add_v unto_o so_o high_a a_o testimony_n as_o he_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v due_o regard_v and_o accept_v but_o beside_o this_o i_o must_v add_v another_o consideration_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v himself_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o great_a validity_n even_o single_o consider_v though_o it_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n alone_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o during_o his_o stay_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o can_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o bare_a say_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a mean_a and_o low_a condition_n altogether_o unlike_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o testify_v so_o much_o none_o can_v have_v believe_v on_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n than_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o carry_v great_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o say_v those_o word_n to_o any_o one_o but_o he_o must_v appear_v as_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n there_o be_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v must_v needs_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n by_o the_o royal_a state_n and_o majesty_n wherein_o they_o behold_v he_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o a_o person_n be_v alive_a his_o own_o appear_v in_o court_n will_v be_v the_o best_a testimony_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o if_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o king_n his_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n with_o his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o his_o minister_n round_o about_o he_o will_v be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o there_o can_v be_v expect_v a_o better_a resolution_n of_o it_o than_o his_o own_o witness_n to_o himself_o by_o appear_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o several_a person_n of_o unblemished_a credit_n behold_v he_o and_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o venture_v their_o life_n upon_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o have_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v from_o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o carry_v his_o message_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v it_o but_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o note_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o be_v now_o examine_v those_o witness_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o those_o which_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o than_o you_o will_v soon_o discern_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n though_o concern_v himself_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v very_o full_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o beside_o his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o we_o have_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o several_a time_n call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o that_o before_o he_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o a_o prayer_n let_v all_o mankind_n therefore_o honour_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n be_v thou_o adore_v every_o where_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o love_n wherewith_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o who_o they_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bright_a morning_n star_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_z of_o lord_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n o_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o beginner_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v thou_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o thou_o and_o sincere_o love_v thou_o and_o hearty_o obey_v thou_o and_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n that_o thou_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o employ_v thy_o power_n for_o their_o promotion_n to_o that_o glory_n wherein_o thou_o reign_v i_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v dead_a art_n alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n i_o thank_v thou_o for_o appear_v so_o often_o to_o assure_v our_o soul_n that_o thou_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n great_a be_v the_o consolation_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n wherein_o thy_o first_o martyr_n behold_v thou_o ready_a to_o succour_v all_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n for_o which_o all_o thy_o church_n will_v for_o ever_o praise_v thou_o in_o call_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n adore_v be_v thy_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o o_o how_o full_a of_o comfort_n be_v that_o revelation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o thyself_o to_o thy_o servant_n john_n who_o receive_v the_o bright_a discovery_n of_o thy_o glory_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o desolate_a condition_n upon_o earth_n who_o behold_v thy_o care_n over_o thy_o church_n and_o thy_o conquest_n over_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o priestly_a and_o thy_o royal_a power_n to_o the_o perpetual_a joy_n of_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o least_o to_o contradict_v thy_o will_n who_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v every_o christian_a soul_n be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o thy_o glory_n as_o to_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o thou_o and_o say_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v when_o thou_o appear_v unto_o he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v may_v that_o ardent_a love_n burn_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o breast_n towards_o thou_o and_o towards_o one_o another_o which_o be_v in_o thy_o belove_a disciple_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o thou_o and_o testify_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n and_o may_v none_o of_o we_o prove_v so_o false_a and_o unkind_a as_o to_o leave_v our_o first_o love_n but_o our_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o patience_n may_v be_v ever_o commend_v by_o thou_o and_o the_o last_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o to_o think_v of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o exultation_n and_o triumph_n and_o not_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n of_o spirit_n we_o will_v joy_v in_o thy_o strength_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o thy_o salvation_n how_o great_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v we_o will_v rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o though_o we_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n but_o steadfast_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o receive_v our_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n be_v they_o recommend_v both_o now_o and_o ever_o with_o most_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hope_n that_o thou_o will_v help_v thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v
and_o their_o credit_n in_o this_o fashion_n these_o god_n shall_v have_v have_v more_o care_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o authority_n than_o to_o let_v this_o single_a person_n who_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o be_v so_o mean_a to_o prevail_v thus_o mighty_o against_o they_o for_o as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o there_o be_v in_o time_n past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o his_o day_n but_o all_o be_v vanish_v a_o sign_n that_o indeed_o god_n be_v more_o in_o our_o saviour_n than_o he_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o any_o other_o person_n or_o place_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o where_o else_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v only_o in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v for_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n i._n joh._n 14._o who_o have_v those_o mark_n of_o a_o divine_a majesty_n reside_v in_o he_o that_o none_o ever_o have_v and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v expect_v all_o that_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n can_v do_v for_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o but_o after_o such_o evident_a proof_n that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o with_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o joyful_a reverence_n worship_v he_o who_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o truth_n we_o ought_v to_o resign_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o government_n and_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n we_o shall_v always_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v under_o his_o care_n and_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o both_o that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o guidance_n confide_v and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o will_v appear_v still_o more_o evident_o by_o the_o next_o testimony_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n ten_o day_n after_o he_o leave_v this_o world_n when_o it_o give_v a_o more_o public_a testimony_n to_o he_o than_o it_o have_v do_v at_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n exalt_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a for_o his_o apostle_n be_v then_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n on_o a_o sudden_a there_o come_v such_o a_o mighty_a inspiration_n from_o he_o who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o part_v with_o they_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o violent_a blast_n of_o wind_n when_o it_o be_v a_o come_n which_o be_v ancient_o a_o token_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n approach_v iii._o gen._n 8._o and_o now_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n they_o shall_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o for_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o world_n ever_o long_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o immediate_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o divine_a majesty_n or_o glory_n appear_v on_o they_o which_o come_v down_o upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o ever_o after_o dwell_v in_o he_o who_o now_o send_v the_o apostle_n just_a as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o a_o bright_a flame_n be_v see_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n so_o s._n luke_n report_v two_o act._n 3_o 4._o that_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o a_o sign_n that_o this_o power_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o always_o and_o accompany_v they_o every_o where_o though_o this_o visible_a flame_n vanish_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o even_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o none_o but_o john_n baptist_n see_v it_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o which_o all_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v yea_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v witness_n who_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 11._o they_o proclaim_v that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n who_o the_o report_n of_o this_o strange_a news_n have_v bring_v together_o what_o wonder_v god_n have_v wrought_v by_o jesus_n and_o what_o he_o have_v now_o do_v for_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a vers_n 24._o and_o exalt_v he_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n vers_n 33._o and_o make_v he_o both_z lord_z and_o christ_n vers_fw-la 36._o that_o be_v he_o be_v now_o they_o may_v see_v if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n enthrone_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o complete_o invest_v with_o that_o royal_a power_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o portion_n before_o be_v now_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n of_o which_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n v._o 32._o be_v his_o witness_n who_o see_v he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o behold_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v from_o thence_o as_o they_o all_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o divers_a sensible_a effect_n which_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n you_o see_v call_v he_o as_o the_o come_n of_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o he_o have_v predict_v and_o promise_v a_o little_a before_o his_o go_v away_o from_o they_o at_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o that_o word_n they_o be_v very_o disconsolate_a and_o sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n whereupon_o he_o cheer_v they_o up_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o like_v so_o many_o fatherless_a child_n but_o pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n who_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o never_o go_v away_o from_o they_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v fourteen_o joh._n 16._o this_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vers_fw-la 17._o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o his_o name_n vers_fw-la 26._o where_o he_o repeat_v this_o over_o again_o and_o tell_v they_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o afraid_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v he_o say_v he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v give_v he_o power_n when_o he_o go_v to_o he_o to_o do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o he_o can_v do_v now_o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v all_o this_o vers_n 29._o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o full_o persuade_v i_o have_v not_o boast_v of_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o they_o may_v well_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o themselves_o and_o bid_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o they_o crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v so_o often_o before_o his_o death_n xv_o joh._n 26_o 27._o xuj_o 7._o after_o his_o resurrection_n xxiv_o luke_n 49._o just_o before_o his_o ascension_n i._n act._n 4.8_o where_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o stir_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o which_o will_v give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n every_o where_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o of_o these_o two_o divine_a property_n in_o he_o foreknowledge_n and_o omnipotence_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a majesty_n in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o trust_v to_o all_o he_o have_v say_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o they_o or_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o now_o as_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v
take_v the_o boldness_n to_o foretell_v and_o promise_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o from_o god_n the_o father_n what_o hope_n have_v he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o as_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 20._o of_o that_o fourteen_o joh._n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v by_o his_o authority_n who_o will_v justify_v his_o word_n nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o vain_a or_o do_v he_o great_a discredit_n after_o all_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v get_v than_o to_o give_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o truth_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o god_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v xiii_o joh._n 3._o and_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v a_o dignity_n or_o title_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o than_o the_o verify_n his_o word_n in_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o case_n as_o this_o even_o then_o when_o his_o enemy_n think_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v this_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o apostle_n as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o confident_a belief_n can_v not_o work_v belief_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o bring_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o their_o remembrance_n enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n to_o make_v a_o man_n whole_a with_o speak_v a_o word_n nay_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o to_o other_o who_o believe_v their_o word_n how_o come_v he_o by_o this_o power_n if_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o why_o do_v nor_o his_o word_n die_v with_o himself_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o glory_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o how_o can_v it_o come_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n let_v i_o ask_v again_o to_o promise_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o can_v any_o man_n do_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o the_o king_n of_o infinite_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v when_o they_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o can_v make_v other_o feel_v they_o by_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o they_o bestow_v both_o on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v show_v plain_o what_o he_o be_v but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v other_o do_v more_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n be_v still_o a_o more_o convince_a argument_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n nothing_o now_o be_v more_o evident_a to_o they_o than_o this_o great_a truth_n whatsoever_o distrust_n of_o it_o they_o may_v have_v before_o with_o this_o mighty_a inspiration_n all_o their_o doubt_n be_v blow_v away_o like_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind._n this_o fire_n which_o appear_v on_o their_o head_n purge_v their_o soul_n quite_o from_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o infidelity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o speak_v the_o praise_n of_o jesus_n and_o proclaim_v he_o with_o these_o tongue_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o zeal_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n the_o people_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v do_v not_o hear_v he_o foretell_v this_o glorious_a day_n and_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o convince_v they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o so_o plain_o to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o allege_v it_o all_o this_o time_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o so_o often_o give_v hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o its_o testimony_n when_o it_o come_v even_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o proof_n which_o we_o produce_v seem_v to_o carry_v less_o force_n in_o they_o than_o real_o they_o have_v when_o careless_a mind_n stretch_v they_o too_o far_o to_o prove_v more_o than_o be_v intend_v the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o upon_o another_o score_n not_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o particular_a promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v work_v no_o further_o upon_o the_o people_n than_o they_o believe_v their_o testimony_n who_o come_v with_o such_o power_n from_o jesus_n to_o they_o but_o i_o must_v add_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v something_o of_o this_o to_o all_o the_o people_n at_o a_o public_a feast_n seven_o john_n 38_o 39_o and_o when_o he_o be_v arraign_v he_o open_o declare_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a senate_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o receive_v sensible_a token_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o now_o they_o so_o affront_v for_o when_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n xxvi_o matth._n 63._o though_o he_o know_v they_o will_v neither_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o tell_v they_o nor_o give_v he_o a_o good_a reason_n if_o he_o argue_v with_o they_o why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v xxii_o luke_n 67_o 68_o yet_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v ver_fw-la 64._o and_o then_o add_v these_o remarkable_a word_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i._n e._n though_o now_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o yet_o mind_n what_o i_o say_v hereafter_o from_o this_o moment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xxii_o luke_n 69._o or_o very_o few_o day_n hence_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n which_o can_v refer_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o present_o ensue_v and_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n two_o act_n 33._o when_o this_o come_v they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o can_v the_o less_o be_v gain_v say_v because_o he_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o will_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o be_v have_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o move_v they_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o see_v he_o after_o another_o fashion_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v to_o destroy_v that_o be_v such_o incredulous_a wretch_n who_o kill_v their_o king_n and_o persist_v so_o obstinate_o in_o their_o rebellion_n that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o send_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o crime_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o obedience_n so_o it_o be_v interpret_v xxii_o luke_n 27_o 31._o ii_o for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o they_o or_o his_o apostle_n of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o its_o come_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n both_o to_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o he_o make_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v their_o king_n he_o can_v not_o else_o have_v scatter_v such_o royal_a gift_n so_o bountiful_o among_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o emperor_n be_v in_o their_o triumph_n and_o of_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n this_o show_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v the_o power_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v he_o it_o vindicate_v his_o right_n which_o they_o will_v have_v take_v from_o he_o it_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v and_o that_o not_o he_o but_o they_o be_v the_o guilty_a person_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o for_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o its_o come_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o tell_v his_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n xuj_o john_n 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o he_o
of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o can_v continue_v in_o this_o unworthy_a slavery_n but_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o these_o thought_n also_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o our_o nature_n by_o this_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o great_a sanctity_n he_o remember_v we_o what_o excellent_a creature_n we_o be_v and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v we_o and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o need_n despair_n of_o recover_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v sink_v never_o so_o much_o below_o himself_o now_o that_o god_n be_v come_v on_o purpose_n to_o lift_v he_o up_o he_o have_v send_v salvation_n to_o we_o by_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o so_o gracious_o and_o make_v such_o discovery_n of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v confident_o hope_v if_o they_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n again_o but_o this_o discourse_n will_v come_v in_o more_o seasonable_o when_o we_o have_v join_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o other_o three_o witness_n to_o these_o and_o hear_v they_o all_o together_o some_o from_o heaven_n other_o from_o earth_n proclaim_v this_o in_o our_o ear_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v your_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a for_o a_o surrender_n to_o he_o when_o we_o see_v withal_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o his_o marvellous_a inconceiveable_a love_n in_o call_v we_o so_o many_o way_n by_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v with_o the_o most_o affectionate_a acknowledgement_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o what_o we_o understand_v already_o and_o say_v a_o prayer_n adore_v be_v thy_o inestimable_a love_n o_o thou_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n unto_o man_n even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o bless_a be_v thy_o goodness_n who_o do_v anoint_v our_o lord_n with_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o have_v run_v down_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v that_o heavenly_a power_n and_o love_n which_o appear_v in_o such_o visible_a majesty_n upon_o he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a guest_n so_o that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o much_o more_o marvellous_a be_v that_o almighty_a goodness_n which_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n praise_v be_v that_o astonish_a love_n which_o first_o fill_v the_o apostle_n mind_n with_o such_o heavenly_a light_n and_o inflame_v their_o will_n with_o such_o fervent_a heat_n that_o they_o bold_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o magnify_v be_v that_o diffusive_a grace_n which_o afterward_o spread_v itself_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o gift_n wrought_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v let_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v continual_a thanks_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n in_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o a_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o other_o a_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o other_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z other_o prophecy_n and_o for_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v to_o jesus_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n i_o confess_v he_o with_o all_o my_o soul_n i_o honour_v he_o as_o my_o dear_a lord_n i_o see_v thy_o glory_n o_o bless_a jesus_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v shine_v so_o oft_o from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o i_o see_v the_o power_n thou_o have_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o see_v the_o royal_a bounty_n of_o thy_o love_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o true_a who_o word_n shall_v never_o fail_v o_o how_o much_o ought_v i_o and_o every_o christian_a soul_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o new_a assurance_n from_o heaven_n that_o our_o saviour_n live_v and_o reign_v and_o sit_v enthrone_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o incomparable_a majesty_n and_o glory_n inspire_v all_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n o_o thou_o quicken_a spirit_n inspire_v they_o o_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n with_o such_o ardent_a love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v beforehand_o in_o this_o hope_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n do_v not_o whole_o absent_a they_o self_n from_o we_o o_o thou_o guide_v and_o comforter_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o thou_o nor_o follow_v thy_o direction_n and_o counsel_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o still_o let_v thy_o gracious_a presence_n fill_v every_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o unction_n from_o above_o which_o endue_v they_o heretofore_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n and_o heal_v and_o work_v of_o miracle_n yet_o pour_v down_o every_o where_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o devotion_n and_o purity_n and_o fortitude_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n and_o fervent_a zeal_n which_o may_v be_v ever_o glorify_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n o_o thou_o who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o see_v more_o of_o those_o wonder_n which_o may_v inflame_v our_o love_n and_o encourage_v our_o hope_n and_o open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n still_o let_v there_o be_v heart_n full_a of_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a jesus_n full_a of_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n full_a of_o ardent_a desire_n to_o see_v his_o kingdom_n come_v full_a of_o wisdom_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o mighty_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o that_o so_o by_o the_o same_o heavenly_a power_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v gracious_o preserve_v and_o promote_v and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o go_v forward_o and_o advance_v more_o and_o more_o till_o every_o nation_n now_o on_o earth_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o kindle_v in_o they_o such_o devout_a affection_n as_o may_v offer_v up_o continual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o thou_o let_v they_o praise_v thou_o with_o pure_a mind_n and_o upright_a heart_n and_o unspotted_a life_n and_o in_o perfect_a unity_n and_o godly_a love_n say_v every_o where_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o first_o of_o the_o water_n have_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o three_o witness_n and_o find_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o perfect_a agreement_n we_o have_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o the_o other_o three_o who_o be_v also_o near_o to_o we_o than_o the_o former_a and_o take_v that_o evidence_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o afford_v we_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n in_o this_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o three_o you_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n be_v such_o as_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o undeniable_a and_o further_a off_o from_o all_o question_n or_o exception_n for_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o dispute_v that_o there_o may_v
set_v his_o seal_n to_o this_o truth_n call_v god_n his_o father_z twice_o as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n first_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_z forgive_v they_o xxiii_o luke_n 36._o and_o then_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o father_z into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 46._o with_o these_o word_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n now_o to_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v justify_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n how_o can_v any_o one_o think_v that_o a_o man_n who_o preach_v the_o life_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o live_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o will_v venture_v to_o die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o of_o so_o high_a a_o guilt_n and_o which_o he_o know_v also_o can_v not_o be_v long_o undetect_v here_o as_o it_o will_v be_v severe_o punish_v in_o another_o place_n nay_o which_o he_o himself_o he_o know_v very_o well_o will_v present_o confute_v for_o he_o frequent_o have_v say_v as_o his_o very_a enemy_n understand_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v kill_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v will_v prove_v a_o lie_n if_o the_o other_o have_v be_v so_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n who_o only_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a but_o can_v lie_v will_v never_o have_v justify_v so_o blasphemous_a a_o lie_n as_o this_o and_o give_v it_o a_o undeniable_a authority_n by_o fulfil_v his_o word_n for_o as_o his_o bloody_a death_n plain_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n so_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o have_v witness_v that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o he_o think_v it_o his_o death_n show_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o his_o resurrection_n make_v we_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v these_o two_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v together_o to_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a evidence_n and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n contain_v the_o resurrection_n in_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o his_o blood_n consider_v alone_o do_v not_o bare_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o think_v it_o the_o great_a sin_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v also_o that_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o belief_n reason_n so_o weighty_a that_o they_o over-balanced_n the_o natural_a love_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o this_o alone_a may_v be_v call_v one_o of_o his_o witness_n which_o not_o only_o justify_v his_o integrity_n but_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v not_o make_v he_o doubt_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o torment_n in_o the_o world_n tempt_v he_o to_o deny_v it_o ix_o and_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n jesus_n be_v you_o will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o mistake_v strong_a fancy_n for_o weighty_a reason_n but_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v deceive_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v from_o any_o intention_n to_o deceive_v other_o the_o principal_a thing_n indeed_o which_o his_o blood_n testify_v be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o on_o set_v purpose_n go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n or_o invent_v his_o doctrine_n himself_o yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o prove_v likewise_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o such_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o plain_o manifest_v he_o be_v neither_o lead_v by_o fancy_n nor_o possess_v with_o any_o demoniacal_a illusion_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o great_a be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o own_o understanding_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v gull_v with_o the_o imposture_n of_o imagination_n and_o so_o great_a and_o discreet_a be_v his_o piety_n that_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a he_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v delude_v any_o other_o way_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n he_o amazed_z the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o his_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o preach_n there_o appear_v nothing_o but_o what_o declare_v a_o most_o prudent_a sober_a and_o excellent_o compose_v mind_n nothing_o of_o inequality_n and_o unevenness_n in_o his_o temper_n no_o rapturous_a discourse_n or_o ecstatical_a expression_n nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o melancholy_a which_o impose_v upon_o some_o or_o of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n which_o abuse_v other_o but_o the_o great_a gravity_n and_o seriousness_n mix_v with_o admirable_a sweetness_n and_o humility_n be_v the_o plain_a character_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o look_v over_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o that_o ever_o speak_v so_o clear_o and_o with_o so_o much_o majesty_n of_o righteousness_n temperance_n charity_n and_o piety_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o do_v who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o comprehend_v much_o in_o a_o few_o but_o perspicuous_a word_n of_o illustrate_v his_o doctrine_n with_o apt_a and_o familiar_a resemblance_n of_o confirm_v it_o with_o powerful_a argument_n and_o of_o confute_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o his_o adversary_n with_o the_o strong_a reason_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o passion_n or_o by_o the_o juggle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o consider_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o those_o two_o cavil_n let_v it_o be_v take_v then_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n who_o mean_v not_o to_o deceive_v that_o be_v notwithstanding_o so_o overbear_v by_o a_o strong_a fancy_n or_o haughty_a imagination_n as_o not_o only_o to_o take_v their_o own_o dream_n for_o divine_a revelation_n but_o also_o most_o vehement_o to_o assert_v they_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n estate_n nay_o and_o life_n itself_o and_o suppose_v withal_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o be_v so_o full_o possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o near_a communion_n of_o god_n that_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o or_o apostle_n send_v by_o he_o and_o that_o no_o torment_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o think_v otherways_o yet_o see_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o such_o vain_a pretender_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n even_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o they_o speak_v and_o first_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o consirable_a that_o you_o never_o read_v of_o any_o man_n so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o fancy_v he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o and_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a no_o these_o vain_a enthusiast_n have_v only_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v after_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spiritual_a manner_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o unite_v to_o god_n that_o as_o they_o phrase_v it_o in_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n but_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o disparity_n between_o this_o foolish_a language_n and_o the_o word_n of_o soberness_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n if_o you_o consider_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o empty_a pretender_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a they_o have_v ever_o affect_v big_a word_n lofty_a and_o high-flown_a phrase_n and_o mystical_a expression_n wherewith_o they_o love_v to_o stuff_v their_o book_n and_o their_o discourse_n which_o either_o have_v no_o meaning_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o despicable_a when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o the_o fantastical_a language_n wherewith_o it_o be_v clothe_v and_o therefore_o such_o man_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o amaze_a any_o considerate_a person_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o move_v their_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n while_o they_o hear_v they_o babble_n nothing_o but_o mystical_a nonsense_n with_o abundance_n of_o confident_a boldness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o follower_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o depth_n no_o solidity_n of_o
person_n who_o all_o their_o inspire_a man_n point_v at_o and_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o the_o description_n they_o have_v leave_v of_o the_o cruel_a usage_n and_o horrible_a suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o life_n and_o exact_o fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n who_o torment_n rather_o exceed_v than_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o tragicalness_n of_o all_o their_o expression_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o suffering_n he_o say_v nineteeen_o john_n 30._o it_o be_v finish_v and_o so_o bow_v his_o head_n i.e._n do_v reverence_n to_o god_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n i.e._n resign_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o s._n luke_n mention_n by_o which_o word_v it_o be_v finish_v he_o bid_v they_o mark_v that_o now_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o xxii_o psalm_n liii_o isaiah_n and_o other_o place_n of_o their_o holy_a book_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v and_o receive_v such_o a_o punctual_a completion_n in_o he_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o die_v he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o father_n will_n and_o finish_v his_o whole_a work_n in_o every_o point_n and_o so_o have_v no_o further_a business_n here_o he_o worship_v god_n that_o send_v he_o and_o depart_v the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o he_o xii_o it_o will_v also_o much_o advantage_v this_o discourse_n to_o observe_v the_o accident_n that_o happen_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o accompany_v his_o bloodshedding_n which_o have_v no_o small_a force_n to_o verify_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v himself_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n which_o prevent_v our_o lord_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v jesus_n innocent_a and_o himself_o guilty_a together_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v better_o mention_v afterward_o let_v we_o only_o observe_v how_o the_o sun_n contrary_a to_o its_o usual_a course_n when_o the_o moon_n can_v not_o interpose_v itself_o between_o its_o light_n and_o they_o be_v eclipse_v three_o whole_a hour_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n xxiii_o luke_n 44_o 45._o and_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o that_o temple_n wherein_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o confide_v be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n xxvii_o matth._n 51._o the_o earth_n quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 52_o 53._o what_o judgement_n can_v any_o sober_a man_n make_v of_o so_o many_o strange_a thing_n concur_v at_o this_o moment_n when_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o sun_n blush_v as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o show_v its_o face_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o any_o malefactor_n or_o innocent_a man_n either_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v tear_v together_o with_o that_o man_n body_n or_o that_o the_o earth_n groan_v when_o he_o expire_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o rock_n tremble_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a open_v at_o his_o death_n which_o three_o day_n after_o give_v they_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n and_o never_o meet_v together_o but_o only_o to_o honour_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o notorious_a they_o be_v that_o the_o centurion_n and_o those_o who_o under_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n at_o that_o time_n to_o see_v the_o execution_n do_v be_v convince_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o s._n matthew_n there_o relate_v ver_fw-la 54._o that_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o jew_n have_v decree_v they_o see_v by_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v soon_o know_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o jesus_n have_v exceed_v great_a wrong_n do_v he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o confess_v to_o pilate_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o dread_v to_o think_v what_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o horrid_a murder_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a that_o they_o themselves_o who_o have_v attend_v upon_o it_o shall_v feel_v some_o of_o those_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v very_o visible_a but_o s._n mark_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o centurion_n also_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o these_o miraculous_a accident_n and_o that_o they_o help_v to_o convince_v he_o xv_o 39_o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n which_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v he_o call_v god_n father_z for_o those_o be_v the_o word_n as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o which_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o this_o to_o the_o very_a last_o breath_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o also_o behold_v such_o strange_a testimony_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o say_v without_o all_o doubt_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o he_o say_v and_o not_o crucify_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o s._n luke_n relate_v it_o thus_o that_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v those_o word_n before_o mention_v the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v that_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n xxiii_o luke_n 44_o 45_o 46._o and_o glorify_a god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n or_o let_v we_o do_v god_n honour_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o this_o man_n be_v innocent_a and_o say_v true_a when_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v god_n son_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v get_v he_o crucify_v for_o this_o say_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o execution_n that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v be_v their_o quarrel_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n x._o john_n 33._o v._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_z that_o be_v himself_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n but_o the_o centurion_n a_o honest_a gentile_n acquit_v he_o of_o this_o crime_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o utter_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v righteous_a free_a from_o all_o blame_n and_o not_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o that_o blasphemy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o suffer_v but_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a thus_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v viij_o john_n 28._o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o assume_v not_o this_o authority_n of_o preach_v thus_o without_o god_n leave_n but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v even_o this_o that_o i_o be_o his_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o he_o bid_v i_o affirm_v and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v and_o do_v the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o no_o not_o upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o after_o death_n as_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o testimony_n which_o he_o force_v the_o centurion_n to_o give_v he_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o keep_v to_o my_o office_n that_o be_v both_o now_o and_o when_o i_o suffer_v you_o to_o lift_v i_o up_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v never_o better_o please_v with_o he_o than_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o this_o
together_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v they_o draw_v away_o with_o mere_a word_n and_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n follow_v a_o poor_a despicable_a preacher_n when_o they_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v wonderful_a for_o strange_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o worship_n what_o vain_a senseless_a imagination_n be_v these_o therefore_o they_o believe_v and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n rather_o than_o deny_v it_o because_o they_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o preacher_n who_o be_v send_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o carry_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o father_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a both_o on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o our_o writer_n have_v not_o set_v these_o thing_n down_o faithful_o they_o have_v extol_v small_a matter_n and_o ambitious_o magnify_v they_o beyond_o their_o just_a proportion_n why_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o believe_v any_o of_o your_o writing_n if_o this_o history_n of_o we_o must_v be_v reject_v in_o which_o but_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v do_v be_v record_v by_o man_n of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n do_v any_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o story_n that_o you_o believe_v or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n write_v against_o we_o then_o you_o believe_v man_n and_o so_o do_v we_o your_o book_n be_v write_v by_o man_n and_o so_o be_v we_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v say_v of_o we_o look_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v retort_v upon_o your_o own_o will_v you_o have_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o your_o writing_n to_o be_v true_a so_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o we_o do_v you_o say_v we_o be_v false_a the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o you_o and_o how_o will_v you_o help_v yourselves_o you_o can_v say_v that_o you_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o other_o see_v they_o and_o therefore_o you_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o we_o be_v write_v by_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a man_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v consider_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n and_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o writing_n be_v stain_v with_o no_o lie_n but_o deliver_v with_o a_o simple_a mind_n ignorant_a how_o to_o amplify_v thing_n and_o so_o set_v they_o off_o with_o deceitful_a dress_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o trivial_a sordid_a stile_n wherein_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n write_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o render_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o relation_n suspect_v and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o omit_v his_o reply_n to_o it_o though_o i_o can_v well_o neglect_v this_o pertinent_a observation_n of_o erasmus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o language_n say_v he_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o rude_a that_o if_o any_o body_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o history_n of_o thucydides_n or_o livy_n he_o will_v want_v abundance_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o as_o many_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o evangelist_n pass_v by_o how_o many_o do_v they_o but_o just_a touch_n in_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o how_o many_o place_n do_v they_o disagree_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o narration_n and_o in_o how_o many_o other_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o thwart_v one_o another_o these_o thing_n may_v make_v a_o reader_n less_o like_o they_o and_o not_o give_v such_o credit_n to_o what_o he_o read_v for_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o write_v humane_a history_n how_o solicitous_a be_v they_o about_o their_o entrance_n upon_o their_o work_n how_o scrupulous_o do_v they_o weigh_v their_o word_n what_o care_n do_v they_o employ_v to_o observe_v a_o decent_a order_n to_o set_v down_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v plausible_a and_o exact_o describe_v and_o with_o what_o be_v do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o set_v thing_n lively_a before_o our_o eye_n with_o what_o pleasure_n do_v they_o entice_v and_o detain_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o all_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o elaborate_a monument_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v and_o those_o that_o remain_v be_v not_o read_v with_o any_o assurance_n that_o they_o report_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o titus_n livius_n tell_v never_o a_o tale_n in_o his_o history_n but_o there_o be_v million_o of_o man_n find_v who_o have_v rather_o die_v ten_o time_n than_o think_v there_o be_v one_o sentence_n false_a in_o the_o evangelical_n story_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o humane_a power_n and_o prudence_n but_o conduct_v by_o a_o divine_a virtue_n what_o philosopher_n be_v there_o that_o ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o propound_v such_o paradox_n as_o these_o with_o hope_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o one_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v and_o by_o his_o death_n save_v mankind_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o be_v bless_v man_n who_o mourn_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v be_v afflict_v ill-spoken_a of_o and_o kill_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o see_v he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o give_v immortality_n to_o the_o pious_a and_o endless_a pain_n to_o the_o ungodly_a what_o be_v there_o plausible_a and_o take_v in_o all_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o humble_a low_a stile_n of_o the_o gospel_n persuade_v man_n of_o this_o so_o that_o thousand_o million_o will_v rather_o forsake_v their_o life_n than_o this_o plain_a truth_n which_o a_o few_o private_a unknown_a poor_a mean_a disciple_n of_o his_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v move_v we_o then_o to_o distrust_v these_o record_n of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o age_n since_o so_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o what_o do_v we_o see_v now_o more_o than_o our_o forefather_n do_v in_o arnobius_n his_o day_n or_o those_o which_o succeed_v that_o give_v we_o any_o cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o truth_n be_v they_o alter_v from_o what_o they_o be_v if_o any_o company_n of_o man_n have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o venture_v at_o such_o a_o change_n they_o will_v first_o have_v mend_v the_o stile_n no_o doubt_n and_o place_v thing_n in_o great_a order_n and_o method_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o art_n but_o that_o they_o be_v untain_v a_o uncorrupted_a and_o in_o no_o material_a passage_n vary_v from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o former_a age_n appear_v by_o what_o all_o christian_a writer_n have_v transcribe_v out_o of_o they_o into_o their_o book_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o now_o read_v they_o be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o convert_v as_o arnobius_n say_v the_o incredulous_a world_n who_o do_v not_o want_v wit_n nor_o learning_n no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o see_v great_a reason_n to_o renounce_v all_o the_o fable_n which_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o their_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o read_v here_o concern_v jesus_n for_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n almighty_n they_o evident_o perceive_v that_o be_v record_v in_o those_o book_n which_o when_o we_o receive_v our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v less_o divine_a than_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n because_o we_o both_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n only_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v it_o and_o we_o read_v the_o record_n of_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v which_o make_v no_o considerable_a difference_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ny_o of_o any_o man_n stand_v upon_o aâ—â—â—â—ed_a record_n be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v alive_a in_o person_n to_o give_v it_o no_o man_n lose_v his_o cause_n when_o his_o witness_n die_v if_o they_o have_v already_o give_v their_o evidence_n in_o any_o court_n of_o record_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v lose_v his_o authority_n among_o we_o because_o the_o apostle_n his_o witness_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o so_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o that_o which_o they_o testify_v to_o mankind_n stand_v upon_o authentic_a record_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v
person_n use_v be_v to_o the_o nobleness_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o say_v maimonides_n penitent_a cap._n viij_o de_fw-fr penitent_a there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o like_a pleasure_n but_o the_o just_a sit_v with_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o be_v many_o name_n whereby_o this_o life_n be_v call_v derech_v mashal_n after_o the_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n for_o example_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o beauty_n or_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a temple_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o same_o way_n of_o similitude_n and_o figurative_a speech_n wise_a man_n call_v this_o good_a prepare_v for_o the_o just_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o banquet_n or_o feast_n and_o most_o common_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v not_o this_o good_a seem_v light_n to_o thou_o nor_o do_v thou_o imagine_v the_o reward_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v so_o little_a as_o to_o drink_v the_o rich_a wine_n to_o eat_v the_o best_a victual_n to_o have_v the_o most_o beautiful_a wife_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a to_o dwell_v in_o ivory_n palace_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o furniture_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o this_o world_n to_o which_o that_o supreme_a good_a can_v be_v compare_v but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o figure_n and_o similitude_n in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n such_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o this_o but_o that_o great_a good_a be_v incomprehensible_a and_o incomparable_a according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o david_n xxxi_o psal_n 19_o o_o how_o great_a good_a have_v thou_o lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o fear_v thou_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o great_a but_o with_o what_o desire_n do_v he_o long_o after_o the_o life_n of_o that_o world_n when_o he_o say_v xxvii_o psal_n 13._o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v another_o name_n whereby_o they_o call_v this_o place_n of_o bliss_n for_o wheresoever_o their_o ancient_a wise_a man_n say_v their_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n meet_v with_o this_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n creatione_fw-la manasseh_n ben_n isr_n probl._n xvii_o de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la they_o expound_v it_o of_o paradise_n because_o that_o be_v the_o country_n where_o man_n live_v for_o ever_o but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n like_o those_o of_o our_o bless_a lord_n to_o represent_v this_o surpass_a happiness_n of_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o he_o promise_v shall_v see_v god._n let_v we_o therefore_o here_o fix_v our_o mind_n and_o stay_v a_o while_n before_o we_o pass_v on_o any_o far_a to_o search_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v the_o sublimest_n and_o most_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o other_o whereby_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o i._o and_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o he_o have_v his_o most_o special_a residence_n and_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mansion_n there_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o see_v god_n or_o behold_v he_o must_v in_o general_n denote_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a angel_n then_o man_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o those_o heavenly_a minister_n shall_v take_v up_o our_o habitation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o wait_v upon_o the_o divine_a majesty_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n job_n 6._o two_o 1._o so_o be_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a xx_o luk._n 35._o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v st._n john_n 1._o epist_n iii._o 1_o 2._o in_o a_o state_n that_o be_v of_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o care_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o but_o we_o have_v far_o great_a thing_n in_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o a_o more_o excellent_a relation_n to_o he_o it_o not_o appear_v yet_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o last_o word_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v this_o that_o the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v not_o now_o manifest_a there_o be_v no_o body_n know_v how_o near_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v only_o this_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o say_v just_a now_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v companion_n of_o angel_n and_o such_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v and_o withal_o st._n john_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o or_o it_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o it_o be_v natural_a that_o the_o child_n shall_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o its_o father_n ii_o now_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o enjoy_v such_o favour_n as_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o impart_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o dwell_v yea_o to_o have_v some_o participation_n with_o he_o in_o his_o blessedness_n who_o be_v most_o bless_a for_o evermore_o for_o to_o see_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o enjoy_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o thing_n desirable_a or_o to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a thus_o to_o see_v good_a xxxiv_o psal_n 12._o be_v to_o possess_v it_o and_o to_o lead_v a_o happy_a life_n and_o to_o see_v the_o good_a of_o jerusalem_n cxxviii_o 5._o be_v to_o partake_v of_o its_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n xxvii_o psalm_n 13._o be_v in_o its_o first_o sense_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o it_o before_o he_o die_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o meaning_n of_o see_v life_n and_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o this_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o blessing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n xxvi_o matth._n 64._o be_v to_o feel_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n the_o stroke_n of_o his_o revengeful_a hand_n upon_o their_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o i._o revel_v 7._o and_o to_o see_v death_n lxxxix_o psal_n 48._o two_o luk._n 26._o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o die_v this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o other_o sense_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v perceive_v or_o enjoy_v o_o generation_n say_v jeremiah_n two_o 31._o see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v hear_v it_o mind_n and_o consider_v it_o or_o as_o maimonides_n expound_v it_o 46._o it_o more_o nev._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 46._o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o likewise_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v in_o one_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v taste_v in_o another_o as_o to_o see_v death_n viij_o joh._n 51._o be_v the_o same_o with_o taste_v of_o death_n ver_fw-la 52._o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o to_o see_v in_o their_o language_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o have_v a_o sense_n perception_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o object_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v necessary_o draw_v any_o more_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o real_a a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o as_o sensible_o perceive_v he_o as_o we_o do_v now_o any_o good_a in_o this_o world_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v as_o not_o so_o plain_o deducible_a from_o these_o word_n let_v we_o conceive_v with_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v what_o his_o
which_o they_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v such_o impression_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v there_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n touch_v and_o strike_v itself_o seal_v those_o impression_n deep_o and_o press_v they_o hard_a upon_o our_o spirit_n the_o presence_n of_o a_o friend_n without_o ask_v our_o leave_n excite_v a_o joy_n and_o sudden_a passion_n of_o pleasure_n in_o our_o heart_n upon_o his_o very_a first_o approach_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n but_o how_o good_a a_o friend_n he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o joy_n he_o have_v now_o and_o many_o other_o time_n give_v we_o we_o then_o affect_v ourselves_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o sweet_a company_n and_o make_v the_o joy_n great_a by_o mind_v how_o great_a it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a kind_a oâ—_n life_n in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o it_o live_v this_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n above_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n and_o his_o pleasure_n above_o those_o that_o they_o enjoy_v this_o be_v it_o also_o which_o make_v a_o man_n in_o â—_o lethargy_n to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o dead_a because_o he_o have_v no_o perception_n of_o his_o own_o life_n the_o quick_a therefore_o and_o the_o more_o lively_a this_o apprehension_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o the_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n of_o it_o grow_v the_o more_o bless_a and_o joyful_a will_v the_o life_n itself_o be_v which_o we_o shall_v then_o lead_v if_o by_o love_v without_o see_v we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n i_o 8._o how_o glorious_a will_v the_o joy_n be_v there_o when_o sight_n or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o its_o high-noon_n and_o love_n at_o its_o full_a sea_n and_o when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o declension_n much_o leâ—_n night_n nor_o the_o least_o ebb_n any_o more_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o most_o accurate_a quickness_n instant_o apprehend_v and_o observe_v every_o circumstance_n that_o add_v to_o our_o unconceivable_a happiness_n we_o have_v many_o consideration_n leave_v we_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o refresh_v our_o mind_n withal_o from_o his_o great_a love_n in_o become_v a_o man_n for_o we_o from_o his_o cross_n from_o his_o resurrection_n from_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n from_o his_o promise_n of_o come_v again_o and_o the_o hope_v we_o have_v of_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o by_o not_o attend_v to_o such_o bless_a truth_n as_o these_o we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v mighty_o urge_v upon_o we_o by_o other_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n also_o touch_v we_o and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o they_o bring_v we_o we_o lose_v still_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o pleasure_n by_o not_o press_v they_o far_o upon_o our_o heart_n mark_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v still_o feel_v a_o damp_n upon_o our_o spirit_n unless_o we_o can_v comfortable_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v person_n qualify_v for_o this_o supreme_a joy_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o defect_n in_o that_o happy_a world_n above_o where_o holy_a soul_n will_v as_o ready_o improve_v as_o they_o easy_o discern_v every_o thing_n that_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n as_o nothing_o will_v escape_v their_o observation_n which_o bring_v any_o joy_n along_o with_o it_o so_o they_o will_v please_v themselves_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o own_o pleasure_n till_o they_o grow_v great_a and_o so_o far_o they_o will_v be_v from_o want_v any_o reflection_n on_o themselves_o as_o the_o person_n who_o god_n love_v and_o delight_n to_o honour_n that_o they_o can_v but_o perceive_v it_o and_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o joyful_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v strict_o this_o joy_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v need_v no_o attention_n to_o it_o it_o be_v own_o strength_n will_v make_v it_o be_v most_o sensible_o feel_v and_o as_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o express_v so_o sublime_a a_o state_n it_o will_v by_o the_o transcendent_a force_n of_o its_o delight_n essential_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o 4._o but_o let_v we_o come_v down_o from_o these_o height_n and_o consider_v again_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o joy_n which_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o exceed_v all_o other_o satisfaction_n so_o much_o will_v the_o joy_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o he_o exceed_v all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o can_v enjoy_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o presence_n say_v the_o psalmist_n xuj_o 11._o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n everlasting_a which_o can_v fail_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v he_o for_o since_o by_o our_o sight_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v assimilate_v to_o he_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n such_o as_o he_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o exceed_v all_o the_o measure_n that_o our_o scanty_a apprehension_n can_v now_o take_v of_o so_o full_a a_o good_n it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o say_v that_o this_o joy_n alone_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o far_o as_o the_o long_a life_n exceed_v a_o moment_n or_o this_o whole_a world_n the_o least_o mote_n we_o see_v in_o the_o sunbeam_n rather_o we_o may_v say_v as_o far_o as_o god_n surmount_v this_o world_n or_o eternity_n time_n between_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o comparison_n to_o be_v reasonable_o make_v 5._o to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v subjoin_v this_o as_o the_o high_a consideration_n of_o all_o that_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n such_o be_v his_o infinite_a bounty_n that_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o love_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n all_o object_n of_o our_o delight_n here_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o our_o understanding_n and_o we_o may_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o perfection_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v slight_v by_o our_o will_n as_o less_o than_o ourselves_o and_o unable_a to_o give_v we_o the_o contentment_n we_o desire_v it_o be_v at_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v love_v they_o or_o no_o or_o at_o lest_o what_o portion_n of_o our_o love_n we_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o one_o who_o feel_v how_o much_o he_o be_v above_o they_o but_o god_n now_o be_v so_o full_a so_o infinite_o above_o we_o that_o he_o entire_o satiates_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o we_o can_v refuse_v he_o when_o we_o be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o our_o liberty_n to_o love_v he_o but_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n no_o he_o will_v force_v our_o soul_n then_o to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v yea_o more_o than_o natural_o it_o can_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o good_a more_o than_o it_o believe_v it_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v able_a to_o love_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o force_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n grow_v weary_a as_o in_o other_o case_n when_o it_o be_v strain_v beyond_o its_o present_a capacity_n but_o a_o plese_a violence_n to_o which_o it_o open_v itself_o and_o perceive_v the_o power_n of_o that_o great_a good_a will_v willing_o be_v more_o possess_v of_o it_o the_o pleasure_n that_o it_o feel_v sweet_o dilate_v it_o and_o with_o a_o grateful_a constraint_n so_o stretch_v and_o widen_v it_o that_o the_o extension_n become_v natural_a to_o it_o and_o with_o all_o this_o new_a love_n create_v in_o it_o the_o joyful_a soul_n will_v for_o ever_o remain_v thus_o big_a embrace_v its_o most_o belove_a good_a and_o delight_v itself_o in_o this_o largeness_n of_o love_n this_o be_v the_o incomparable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n that_o christ_n promise_v all_o other_o joy_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o dull_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o drowsy_a delight_n which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o substantial_a sprightly_a pleasure_n which_o our_o soul_n will_v find_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n love_n wherein_o they_o will_v repose_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o transport_n as_o if_o they_o will_v lose_v themselves_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o
be_v attest_v by_o choose_a person_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o open_o and_o then_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n in_o another_o more_o noble_a and_o sublime_a sense_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o upon_o the_o cross_n then_o angel_n come_v in_o bright_a array_n to_o testify_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o xiii_o joh._n 31_o 32._o that_o god_n have_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o very_a glorious_a testimony_n that_o indeed_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o life_n iii._o act._n 15._o because_o by_o that_o which_o overcome_v death_n his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n 28._o &c_n s._n cyril_n ib._n in_o twelve_o joh._n 28._o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v life_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o another_o act_n whereby_o this_o say_n i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o be_v verify_v i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o exaltation_n by_o god_n own_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o great_a ardency_n and_o the_o most_o assure_a expectation_n xvii_o joh._n 1_o 2._o because_o god_n the_o father_n he_o say_v have_v give_v he_o power_n i._n e._n the_o promise_n of_o it_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o promise_n i_o understand_v it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o when_o god_n utter_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v thou_o and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o then_o god_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o as_o he_o have_v late_o do_v lazarus_n and_o to_o give_v they_o immortal_a happiness_n of_o which_o as_o he_o have_v then_o the_o grant_n so_o he_o now_o desire_v in_o this_o prayer_n to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v vers_n 1._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n i_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o do_v that_o which_o thy_o voice_n from_o heaven_n assure_v i_o shall_v be_v do_v viz._n to_o glorify_v i_o in_o so_o complete_a a_o manner_n that_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o he_o speak_v with_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o that_o voice_n come_v which_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v more_o than_o ever_o and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o bestow_v immortality_n which_o power_n when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v actual_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o this_o prayer_n and_o his_o own_o promise_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o fail_v have_v engage_v himself_o before_o a_o multitude_n to_o glorify_v he_o then_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o v._o heb._n 9_o then_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o seven_o 16_o 17._o not_o after_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a institution_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o we_o and_o all_o that_o succeed_v we_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n and_o other_o in_o who_o he_o give_v only_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v we_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v this_o now_o be_v the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o audience_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o stranger_n say_v he_o have_v both_o glorify_v he_o and_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o that_o he_o have_v be_v then_o very_o well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a because_o he_o say_v it_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o again_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o sufficient_a person_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n even_o at_o his_o death_n after_o which_o he_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v once_o more_o 2_o thess_n i._o 10._o by_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o promote_a we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n with_o himself_o o_o wonderful_a news_n christi_fw-la athanasius_n in_o assumption_n christi_fw-la he_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o hang_v on_o a_o cross_n be_v prefer_v now_o from_o his_o grave_n to_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o to_o come_v at_o it_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n through_o the_o air_n the_o cloud_n run_v under_o his_o foot_n become_v his_o chariot_n the_o sky_n open_v to_o he_o and_o the_o heaven_n with_o open_a arm_n receive_v he_o the_o troop_n of_o angel_n join_v together_o in_o triumphal_a song_n and_o persuade_v his_o amaze_a disciple_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n a_o festival_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o stand_v gaze_v here_o say_v they_o any_o long_a but_o go_v and_o preach_v this_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o departure_n represent_v his_o come_n again_o for_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n o_o how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n which_o give_v we_o hope_v as_o the_o bless_a st._n paul_n say_v when_o he_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o those_o voice_n which_o come_v so_o oft_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v this_o add_v our_o poor_a voice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n say_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o with_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o at_o mount_n olivet_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a domini_fw-la cyrill_n hieros_n in_o occur_v domini_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o father_n glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o river_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a abyss_n and_o inseparable_o one_o with_o it_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o father_n goodness_n and_o of_o ever-springing_a blessedness_n the_o water_n of_o life_n who_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n the_o increated_a beam_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o he_o be_v undivided_a who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o sanctify_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o humanity_n he_o the_o angel_n praise_n the_o archangel_n worship_n the_o authority_n reverence_n the_o power_n glorify_v the_o cherubim_n do_v he_o service_n the_o seraphim_n acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n minister_v to_o he_o who_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o abolish_v death_n and_o confound_v the_o devil_n and_o dissolve_v the_o curse_n and_o make_v sorrow_n cease_v and_o tread_a sin_n under_o foot_n and_o restore_v the_o creation_n and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o he_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o the_o shepherd_n and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o joyful_o magnify_v he_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o confess_v he_o with_o simeon_n and_o anna_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o salvation_n that_o so_o we_o at_o last_o may_v also_o be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a good_a thing_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o witness_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o have_v no_o far_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v we_o may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o the_o comfort_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o and_o rely_v upon_o jesus_n as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o
wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o empty_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n however_o fabulous_a this_o story_n may_v prove_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o vision_n of_o hercules_n which_o many_o greek_a writer_n mention_n you_o may_v make_v it_o true_a if_o you_o please_v for_o behold_v how_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n present_v himself_o to_o you_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o most_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o a_o glorious_a form_n to_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o they_o have_v describe_v and_o leave_v we_o the_o picture_n of_o in_o his_o gospel_n he_o be_v so_o lively_o express_v that_o we_o can_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o behold_v he_o as_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n will_v it_o will_v but_o please_v you_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o offer_v he_o make_v you_o the_o portion_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o together_o with_o true_a peace_n and_o contentment_n here_o which_o he_o will_v assure_v to_o you_o o_o that_o you_o will_v but_o draw_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n as_o solicit_v your_o heart_n to_o his_o service_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o oblige_v than_o such_o a_o apparition_n as_o that_o now_o name_v will_v it_o not_o more_o easy_o make_v you_o abandon_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o other_o make_v he_o forsake_v the_o lawful_a will_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n set_v before_o your_o eye_n be_v more_o inamour_v then_o any_o imaginary_a or_o real_a beauty_n whatsoever_o will_v not_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v more_o pierce_a than_o any_o other_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n will_v it_o not_o transport_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n to_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v be_v contract_v to_o we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o such_o a_o dowry_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n will_v it_o not_o make_v all_o his_o command_n so_o far_o from_o be_v grievous_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o sweet_a and_o delicious_a above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n wherein_o sensual_a man_n be_v drown_v he_o can_v make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n and_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o such_o a_o certain_a truth_n as_o this_o and_o a_o dream_n and_o between_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o that_o youth_n undertake_v to_o perform_v jesus_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a he_o unfeigned_o wish_v we_o will_v be_v espouse_v to_o he_o he_o will_v settle_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n upon_o we_o and_o he_o do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o go_v into_o monastery_n and_o desert_n to_o live_v like_o hermit_n and_o anchorets_n to_o immure_v ourselves_o from_o all_o society_n though_o if_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o ill_a bargain_n of_o it_o but_o only_a to_o retire_v serious_o into_o ourselves_o and_o there_o often_o meet_v with_o he_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o let_v no_o company_n draw_v we_o from_o his_o precept_n nor_o suffer_v any_o creature_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o our_o affection_n and_o what_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n this_o be_v you_o will_v then_o see_v when_o you_o hearty_o believe_v this_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v believe_v and_o then_o you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o attain_v such_o a_o glorious_a life_n with_o our_o saviour_n which_o move_v st._n stephen_n to_o suffer_v ston_a and_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v in_o death_n often_o and_o st._n john_n to_o endure_v banishment_n in_o a_o most_o desolate_a island_n and_o worse_a thing_n afterward_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a and_o let_v we_o with_o honest_a heart_n desirous_a to_o be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o beg_v the_o assistence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o way_n of_o understanding_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v incomparable_o the_o best_a to_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v for_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o spirit_n xviii_o macar_n hom._n xuj_o xviii_o whole_o purge_v from_o all_o affection_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a communion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o heavenly_a mixture_n it_o become_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o light_n all_o eye_n all_o spirit_n all_o joy_n all_o rest_n all_o exultation_n all_o love_n all_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n it_o become_v hereby_o privy_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o know_v his_o secret_n it_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o enter_v into_o his_o palace_n where_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v though_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n for_o though_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o entire_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o it_o there_o yet_o it_o be_v secure_a from_o the_o earnest_a it_o have_v receive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v crown_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o will_v not_o labour_v then_o to_o be_v so_o happy_a not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o also_o here_o annae_fw-la georg._n nicome_v in_o concept_n s._n annae_fw-la there_o in_o possession_n and_o here_o in_o hope_n what_o a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o laborious_a step_n can_v lead_v we_o to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n what_o be_v the_o sweat_v of_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o those_o eternal_a recompense_n by_o what_o pain_n shall_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o friendship_n with_o our_o maker_n how_o shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o a_o proper_a habitation_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o command_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v in_o hope_n this_o be_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o never-ceasing_a joy_n the_o perpetual_a triumph_n the_o retribution_n transcend_v all_o our_o labour_n nay_o all_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o labour_n no_o not_o in_o thought_n equal_a to_o this_o recompense_n of_o reward_n they_o all_o fall_v so_o infinite_o below_o it_o that_o for_o mean_a for_o inconsiderable_a pain_n our_o transcendently-good_a lord_n will_v give_v a_o enjoyment_n far_o surpass_v all_o our_o thought_n all_o humane_a endeavour_n be_v of_o no_o account_n though_o we_o shall_v wear_v out_o a_o whole_a life_n in_o they_o compare_v with_o the_o future_a blessedness_n though_o we_o shall_v sustain_v a_o perpetual_a combat_n all_o our_o day_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v prolong_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o to_o twice_o as_o much_o or_o thrice_o or_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o all_o this_o while_n we_o shall_v contend_v in_o a_o virtuous_a course_n we_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o when_o we_o come_v to_o confer_v it_o with_o what_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o glad_o by_o such_o small_a and_o poor_a labour_n strive_v to_o purchase_v these_o super-sublime_a recompense_n and_o treasure_n up_o these_o never-consuming_a riches_n i_o call_v those_o poor_a and_o small_a which_o not_o only_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o but_o the_o perpetual_a combat_n of_o a_o whole_a age_n the_o most_o unwearied_a pursuit_n of_o virtue_n the_o most_o incessant_a and_o fervent_a pain_n in_o its_o service_n for_o such_o be_v the_o good_n which_o our_o munificent_a lord_n will_v give_v in_o exchange_n for_o they_o such_o be_v the_o superabundant_a riches_n of_o his_o retribution_n such_o be_v the_o hyperbole_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o goodness_n that_o for_o few_o thing_n he_o will_v give_v infinite_a for_o beggary_n the_o great_a riches_n for_o perish_a thing_n good_n that_o last_o for_o ever_o these_o let_v we_o seek_v and_o dedicate_a ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o obtain_n so_o inestimable_a a_o good_n let_v we_o consecrate_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o and_o be_v fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o
brethren_n he_o never_o call_v they_o so_o before_o till_o he_o be_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o to_o own_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o their_o resurrection_n and_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o to_o prove_v which_o new_a brotherhood_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n bring_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n now_o mention_v two_o heb._n 11_o 12._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n viij_o rom._n 29._o who_o he_o bid_v they_o that_o first_o see_v he_o alive_a again_o inform_v that_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o god_n and_o to_o their_o god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n and_o their_o father_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o repose_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v and_o receive_v a_o portion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 6._o this_o relation_n which_o he_o own_v to_o we_o give_v we_o the_o great_a confidence_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n i_o 1._o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1_o col._n 27._o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o any_o person_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o throne_n his_o blood_n be_v thereby_o enrich_v all_o his_o family_n i_o mean_v be_v raise_v and_o dignify_v his_o child_n especial_o put_v into_o the_o quality_n of_o royal_a person_n though_o never_o so_o mean_v before_o nay_o make_v capable_a of_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o state_n and_o greatness_n now_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o family_n as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n all_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n but_o his_o child_n who_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v real_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v also_o beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n i_o 3_o 4._o whence_o the_o same_o divine_a writer_n who_o observe_v how_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n immediate_o show_v how_o he_o own_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o two_o heb._n 13._o who_o in_o he_o be_v all_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n his_o glory_n make_v they_o illustrious_a for_o if_o child_n say_v st._n paul_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n viij_o rom._n 17._o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v mere_o as_o a_o single_a person_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o a_o body_n or_o corporation_n of_o man_n who_o be_v so_o one_o with_o he_o that_o the_o raise_v he_o to_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n as_o he_o inherit_v be_v the_o raise_n and_o ennoble_v they_o a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o be_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o member_n which_o be_v for_o the_o head_n who_o will_v not_o be_v without_o they_o but_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o he_o be_v like_o the_o first-fruit_n as_o st._n paul_n discourse_n in_o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 20_o etc._n etc._n a_o second_o adam_n the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n by_o who_o all_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v make_v alive_a as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o die_v 7._o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o it_o since_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o ix_o heb._n 23_o 24._o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o for_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n present_v he_o before_o he_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n must_v needs_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n to_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v as_o that_o epistle_n prove_v at_o large_a by_o this_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberty_n and_o freedom_n without_o any_o let_v or_o impediment_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n x._o heb._n 14_o 19_o who_o be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o family_n of_o god_n as_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n viij_o 1._o and_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o v._o 9_o seven_o 28._o 8._o to_o who_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o employ_v his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a with_o himself_o which_o you_o may_v consider_v once_o more_o he_o most_o earnest_o pray_v for_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o last_o request_n to_o his_o father_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v give_v he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o xvii_o joh._n 24._o and_o therefore_o have_v obtain_v such_o a_o power_n over_o all_o as_o have_v be_v describe_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o be_v then_o go_v to_o offer_v we_o may_v rest_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v without_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o full_a power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o desire_n for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o friend_n who_o carnest_o beseech_v another_o to_o grant_v we_o a_o favour_n will_v not_o most_o ready_o do_v it_o himself_o when_o he_o become_v as_o able_a to_o bestow_v it_o as_o he_o of_o who_o before_o he_o ask_v it_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o swell_a this_o treatise_n into_o overgreat_a a_o bulk_n make_v i_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o they_o and_o omit_v many_o other_o i_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n therefore_o to_o this_o last_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o those_o remarkable_a word_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v as_o we_o translate_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o in_o a_o large_a form_n of_o word_n be_v plain_o this_o account_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o i_o have_v wish_v you_o in_o abundance_n ver_fw-la 2._o from_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n no_o small_a blessing_n for_o god_n have_v in_o a_o most_o excellent_a omnipotent_a manner_n bestow_v on_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o future_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n and_o for_o our_o present_a conduct_n in_o piety_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o that_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o thing_n in_o so_o resplendent_a godlike_o a_o manner_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o that_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o piety_n and_o happiness_n and_o if_o you_o inquire_v again_o how_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o call_v we_o not_o mere_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n who_o direct_v we_o by_o he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o godliness_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n i_o will_v resolve_v you_o in_o that_o also_o for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n glory_n and_o virtue_n how_o we_o come_v to_o render_v it_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n i_o know_v not_o for_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n obscure_a whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o clear_a and_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n which_o accompany_v
if_o we_o observe_v as_o we_o may_v easy_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o as_o they_o want_v the_o express_a promise_n which_o we_o have_v so_o what_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o felicity_n by_o the_o light_n they_o enjoy_v be_v but_o very_o dull_a in_o comparison_n with_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o who_o can_v see_v more_o even_o in_o their_o book_n then_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o and_o find_v out_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o cospell_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o dark_a figure_n and_o cloud_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o isaar_n and_o in_o a_o lunb_n so_o they_o behold_v heaven_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o in_o the_o â—â—oly_a city_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o stone_n the_o great_a glory_n whereof_o be_v when_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o cloud_n 1_o king_n viij_o 10_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lâ—mb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o xxi_o rev._n 22._o and_o he_o say_v not_o now_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thick_a darkness_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n inlighten_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o who_o have_v make_v we_o with_o open_a faâ—e_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o give_v we_o full_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n three_o 18._o this_o he_o publish_v so_o clear_o that_o the_o dull_a and_o most_o illiterate_a foul_n see_v there_o be_v no_o master_n comparable_a to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o â—â—ernall_a life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n open_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o word_n st._n austin_n confess_v ult_n confess_v tom._n vi_fw-la l._n nineteeen_o contra_fw-la faust_n man._n cap._n ult_n he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a scripture_n and_o st._n hierom_n say_v the_o same_o there_o be_v testimony_n there_o say_v he_o of_o eternal_a life_n whether_o plain_a or_o obscure_v it_o matter_n not_o though_o the_o place_n he_o allege_v will_v have_v be_v obscure_a if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v enlighten_v before_o we_o read_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o name_n of_o the_o king_n dom_n of_o heaven_n i_o can_v meet_v withal_o in_o no_o place_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la propriè_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la revelationem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la for_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la teach_v we_o which_o do_v not_o simple_o siguifie_v the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o marvel_v ous_o change_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a companion_n for_o the_o angel_n and_o reign_v with_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o glory_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o jew_n have_v now_o so_o little_a knowledge_n that_o they_o expect_v only_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o feast_v here_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o and_o after_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o year_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n than_o they_o think_v their_o body_n shall_v die_v and_o their_o soul_n only_o live_v for_o ever_o ib._n ever_o vid._n jacchâ—ades_n in_o viij_o dan._n 14._o &_o l'empereur_n ib._n let_v any_o one_o that_o be_v able_a but_o read_v what_o manasseh_n be_v israel_n have_v write_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o will_v find_v it_o such_o poor_a stuff_n that_o the_o best_a use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o will_v be_v to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o the_o divine_a love_n for_o acquaint_v we_o so_o plain_o with_o the_o happiness_n he_o will_v give_v we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o a_o immortal_a life_n our_o saviour_n indeed_o say_v they_o may_v have_v learn_v better_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o imagine_v there_o will_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o their_o book_n can_v teach_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v companion_n of_o angel_n and_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o see_v god_n and_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o so_o clear_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a know_v more_o than_o the_o wise_a that_o want_v this_o revelation_n r._n tanchum_n who_o will_v fain_o prove_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o abigail_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o bind_a david_n soul_n in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n 1_o sam._n twenty-five_o 29_o 91._o 29_o d._n pocock_n not._n miscell_n c._n vi_fw-la p._n 91._o observe_v that_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o man_n understanding_n in_o other_o nation_n and_o far_o remote_a from_o their_o thought_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o none_o but_o very_o wise_a man_n come_v by_o much_o labour_n and_o exercise_n and_o after_o long_a disquisition_n and_o difficult_a reason_n be_v know_v then_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o manife_v even_o to_o the_o woman_n a_o argument_n say_v he_o that_o wisdom_n be_v much_o spread_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o that_o as_o moses_n speak_v four_o dent._n 6._o we_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n which_o be_v far_o true_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n among_o who_o even_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v teach_v such_o thing_n as_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o wise_a woman_n as_o abigail_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v in_o ancient_a day_n their_o great_a doctor_n have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o since_o that_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n xxix_o 14._o sulfil_v in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o undâ—rshanding_n of_o their_o â—â—ndent_a man_n shall_v be_v hide_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a as_o st._n paul_n triumph_v over_o they_o 1_o cor._n i_o 20_o 27._o where_o be_v the_o sâ—â—â—â—_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a make_a use_n 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o world_n for_o waâ—â—_n of_o humane_a learning_n account_v no_o better_a 〈◊〉_d fool_n to_o publish_v so_o clear_o and_o with_o such_o evidence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o lternall_a life_n that_o it_o may_v just_o make_v man_n of_o the_o great_a repute_n for_o learning_n blush_v who_o can_v not_o speak_v one_o wise_a word_n about_o it_o but_o suppose_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o clear_a sight_n than_o indeed_o they_o have_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o of_o the_o blessedness_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o we_o there_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n two_o 9_o will_v still_o be_v true_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n very_o like_o this_o lxiu_o 4._o which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n themselves_o expound_v in_o the_o mysticali_fw-la sense_n of_o the_o future_a life_n and_o from_o thence_o st._n paul_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v borrow_v these_o expression_n though_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v find_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o elias_n it_o be_v probable_a as_o grotius_n think_v that_o this_o be_v grow_v a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o rabbin_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o expect_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o never_o any_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o conceive_v which_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n in_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o no_o man_n have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o intend_v to_o do_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n his_o own_o son_n his_o onely-begotten_a son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n to_o be_v incarnate_a of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n where_o our_o nature_n shine_v far_o bright_a
be_v bear_v no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n do_v what_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o man_n be_v till_o he_o come_v to_o that_o estate_n unto_o that_o growth_n we_o be_v now_o arrive_v who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n hereafter_o yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o when_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v refrain_v from_o cry_v out_o again_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o admire_v it_o let_v we_o adore_v it_o for_o never_o be_v there_o such_o love_n iii_o but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o admire_v this_o incomparable_o transcendent_a love_n which_o natural_o excite_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o such_o a_o ardent_a reciprocal_a affection_n as_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o universal_a cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_n that_o be_v the_o proof_n our_o saviour_n just_o expect_v of_o our_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o if_o we_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v do_v we_o not_o labour_n so_o much_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v as_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o take_v any_o pain_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o he_o design_n to_o make_v we_o which_o no_o man_n can_v refuse_v who_o have_v once_o set_v his_o affection_n not_o on_o thing_n beneath_o but_o on_o those_o which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v well_o expect_v we_o will_v do_v now_o that_o he_o have_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v where_o our_o happiness_n lie_v and_o give_v we_o such_o assurance_n that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o this_o will_v move_v we_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v it_o to_o come_v when_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o stoop_v to_o his_o burden_n so_o shall_v we_o find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n this_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o divine_a record_n tell_v we_o be_v only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o only_o by_o the_o religion_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v this_o great_a good_a to_o be_v obtain_v this_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o god_n as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a but_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n who_o have_v show_v we_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o obtain_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n be_v by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v true_a virtue_n be_v the_o preparation_n for_o it_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v good_a for_o we_o neither_o health_n nor_o riches_n nor_o beauty_n nor_o strength_n nor_o power_n no_o nor_o immortality_n as_o plato_n 661._o plato_n l._n two_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la p._n 661._o excellent_o discourse_n shall_v we_o suppose_v it_o add_v to_o all_o these_o but_o it_o be_v best_o that_o a_o evil_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v live_v as_o little_a a_o while_n as_o may_v be_v which_o demonstrate_v again_o the_o incomparable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o secure_n and_o promote_a our_o present_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n where_o as_o we_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a without_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v so_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n most_o happy_a if_o it_o be_v deep_o plant_v in_o it_o we_o be_v infinite_o therefore_o indebt_v to_o the_o almighty_a goodness_n for_o make_v this_o so_o certain_a for_o this_o world_n will_v be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n disorder_n and_o mischief_n be_v not_o the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o man_n overrule_v by_o a_o belief_n of_o something_o to_o follow_v in_o another_o life_n this_o restrain_v they_o from_o those_o outrage_n which_o their_o power_n many_o time_n inable_v they_o to_o commit_v with_o impunity_n while_o they_o be_v here_o their_o bold_a and_o violent_a spirit_n be_v check_v and_o curb_v whensoever_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n than_o they_o who_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n bless_a be_v god_n therefore_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o say_v who_o have_v so_o evident_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v after_o we_o go_v from_o hence_o and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a assure_v we_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n this_o belief_n not_o only_o restrain_v man_n from_o do_v evil_a but_o which_o be_v much_o more_o will_v even_o force_v they_o to_o do_v well_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a as_o i_o say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n happy_a do_v we_o thorough_o entertain_v it_o let_v a_o man_n but_o believe_v steadfast_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v in_o another_o world_n and_o you_o need_v not_o instruct_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o here_o that_o one_o principle_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o make_v a_o exact_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o awaken_v his_o soul_n to_o attend_v to_o those_o direction_n which_o he_o find_v there_o for_o the_o regulate_v his_o action_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o it_o do_v with_o such_o a_o force_n that_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a if_o he_o think_v of_o this_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v on_o all_o occasion_n so_o neither_o his_o natural_a propension_n to_o sin_n nor_o his_o evil_a custom_n nor_o corrupt_a doctrine_n nor_o the_o common_a receive_v fashion_n among_o man_n nor_o meanness_n of_o part_n nor_o multitude_n of_o business_n nor_o the_o conceive_a difficulty_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v that_o man_n from_o do_v as_o he_o ought_v who_o breast_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o immortal_a life_n neither_o nobility_n nor_o meanness_n of_o birth_n riches_n nor_o poverty_n of_o estate_n freedom_n nor_o servitude_n of_o condition_n thirst_n of_o glory_n nor_o fear_n of_o contempt_n the_o praise_n of_o some_o nor_o the_o scorn_n of_o other_o the_o company_n of_o our_o equal_n nor_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n no_o gain_n no_o loss_n nothing_o that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o that_o we_o dread_v can_v stand_v before_o the_o force_n of_o this_o single_a argument_n if_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o love_n of_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o good_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o lose_v be_v overcome_v by_o this_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o this_o eternity_n of_o life_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n to_o purge_v we_o of_o all_o vicious_a humour_n to_o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o revive_v and_o comfort_v the_o most_o languish_a and_o faint_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o engine_n strong_a enough_o to_o remove_v the_o most_o ponderous_a impediment_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n a_o unanswerable_a reason_n for_o any_o duty_n and_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o not_o only_o perfect_o satisfy_v our_o mind_n but_o be_v once_o seat_v there_o will_v never_o go_v out_o again_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v be_v apparent_a to_o those_o that_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o motive_n alone_o contain_v all_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o it_o there_o be_v more_o in_o these_o two_o word_n eternal_a life_n than_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n and_o treasure_n and_o glory_n and_o joy_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a word_n can_v express_v by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o that_o to_o make_v we_o do_v well_o in_o which_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o other_o argument_n from_o greatness_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n to_o engage_v our_o affection_n be_v concentre_v and_o unite_v there_o be_v as_o vast_a a_o difference_n therefore_o between_o this_o and_o all_o other_o persuasive_n to_o the_o will_n as_o between_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o a_o glass_n which_o set_v all_o combustible_n that_o approach_v they_o on_o fire_n and_o the_o same_o beam_n scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o air_n when_o they_o work_v only_o by_o their_o single_a virtue_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o excellency_n it_o be_v that_o it_o meet_v with_o every_o man_n desire_n and_o have_v something_o in_o it_o agreeable_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o man_n of_o
find_v he_o false_a and_o guilty_a of_o forgery_n in_o any_o other_o relation_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v in_o question_n his_o honesty_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o report_n which_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o there_o be_v other_o who_o hear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o and_o ask_v about_o it_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o hear_v it_o together_o with_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n a_o man_n timorous_a enough_o and_o apt_a to_o deny_v a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o such_o courage_n as_o to_o support_v a_o lie_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n who_o write_v to_o christian_a people_n as_o s._n john_n here_o do_v commend_v this_o voice_n to_o they_o as_o a_o sure_a witness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o profess_v his_o own_o sincerity_n in_o the_o relate_n of_o it_o read_v with_o attention_n 2_o pet._n 1.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v he_o he_o must_v short_o die_v when_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n or_o man_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n such_o a_o solid_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o he_o be_v go_v they_o shall_v stand_v unshaken_a if_o they_o do_v but_o remember_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o hear-say_n much_o less_o a_o devise_a story_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v in_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o earwitness_n of_o which_o he_o and_o other_o also_o have_v a_o certain_a clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n for_o they_o see_v then_o the_o glory_n wherein_o jesus_n be_v and_o they_o hear_v the_o forename_a voice_n come_v from_o that_o excellent_a glory_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n then_o and_o there_o in_o that_o mount_n jesus_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n this_o voice_n in_o all_o their_o hear_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v here_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o voice_n as_o all_o of_o they_o relate_v it_o be_v direct_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v there_o present_a with_o he_o none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o speak_v thus_o thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n lake_n report_v the_o former_a voice_n but_o they_o unanimous_o tell_v we_o in_o these_o four_o place_n which_o i_o have_v name_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o other_o form_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o company_n that_o attend_v he_o and_o bid_v they_o observe_v that_o here_o he_o own_v this_o person_n to_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o he_o and_o john_n baptist_n have_v profess_v the_o former_a voice_n may_v come_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n this_o be_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v competent_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o persuade_v other_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o upon_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o can_v affirm_v be_v the_o very_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o make_v a_o further_a enquiry_n into_o both_o these_o testimony_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o dismiss_v they_o with_o some_o observation_n concern_v this_o which_o will_v much_o help_n to_o illustrate_v it_o and_o add_v to_o the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v at_o this_o time_n sequester_v himself_o with_o three_o of_o his_o apostle_n into_o a_o high_a mountain_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v xvii_o matth._n 2._o ix_o luke_n 29._o so_o that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o very_a garment_n be_v all_o glister_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n greg._n nazianzen_n speak_v 575._o speak_v orat._n 35._o p._n 575._o show_v beforehand_o what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o and_o make_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n where_o he_o make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o for_o to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o phrase_n express_v something_o belong_v to_o celestial_a majesty_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n xiii_o matth._n 43._o the_o white_a and_o splendid_a garment_n also_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v be_v proper_a to_o king_n and_o those_o who_o wait_v on_o they_o iii._o revel_v 4._o the_o minister_n and_o royal_a attendant_n in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n be_v wont_v always_o to_o appear_v in_o such_o radiant_a brightness_n though_o short_a of_o this_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n now_o begin_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o king_n ere_o long_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o so_o s._n john_n say_v i_o 14._o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o say_v 2_o i_o 16._o we_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o be_v a_o true_a representation_n you_o may_v observe_v second_o how_o they_o see_v a_o very_a great_a glory_n appear_v and_o approach_v towards_o they_o call_v by_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n simple_o a_o cloud_n but_o by_o s._n matthew_n xvii_o 5._o a_o bright_a cloud_n which_o have_v usual_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o excellent_a or_o magnificent_a glory_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v out_o of_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 18._o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o it_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o which_o this_o bright_a cloud_n be_v the_o visible_a sign_n for_o so_o he_o appear_v ancient_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o cloud_n that_o have_v a_o splendour_n or_o shine_a light_n in_o it_o like_v to_o the_o hot_a fire_n which_o sometime_o bright_o glister_v and_o sometime_o be_v obscure_v so_o you_o read_v nineteeen_o exod._n 18._o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v in_o fire_n upon_o the_o famous_a mount_n sinai_n and_o a_o little_a after_o xxiv_o exod._n 16_o 17._o how_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v upon_o that_o mount_n and_o the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o i._n e._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n and_o then_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o call_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o cloud_n and_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o fire_v that_o burn_a or_o glow_v with_o great_a ardency_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o glory_n be_v reveal_v and_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n wherein_o for_o six_o day_n it_o have_v be_v wrap_v up_o and_o hide_v from_o their_o sight_n and_o so_o you_o read_v in_o the_o xl_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o moses_n have_v rear_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o constant_a habitation_n of_o this_o divine_a presence_n the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o and_o rest_v upon_o it_o without_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v it_o within_o ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o which_o be_v present_o after_o explain_v to_o be_v a_o fire_n which_o by_o night_n appear_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n this_o be_v that_o bright_a flame_n which_o fright_v they_o when_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n xuj_o exod._n 7.10_o and_o xuj_o numb_a 42._o threaten_v to_o devour_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o obedient_a such_o a_o glory_n but_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o delightful_a to_o behold_v there_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o holy_a mount_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o to_o make_v they_o apprehensive_a that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o do_v on_o that_o mount_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n initiate_v their_o forefather_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n by_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o by_o his_o voice_n so_o here_o on_o this_o 22._o this_o agnosce_fw-la formam_fw-la loci_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o
it_o again_o you_o remember_v what_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o place_n often_o cite_v already_o 2_o i_o 17._o that_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o former_a voice_n from_o heaven_n receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v the_o same_o design_n to_o do_v he_o honour_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n he_o shall_v short_o receive_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o very_a connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o forego_n will_v not_o let_v we_o expound_v they_o otherwise_o for_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v short_o be_v glorify_v but_o first_o he_o must_v glorify_v god_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o then_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v glorify_v he_o with_o himself_o as_o he_o speak_v xiii_o 32._o that_o be_v by_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n glorify_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n who_o have_v glorify_v he_o yes_o say_v god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v my_o name_n by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o jesus_n and_o by_o he_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o by_o that_o which_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v do_v and_o indeed_o 1_o it_o do_v he_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o return_v any_o answer_n to_o he_o who_o have_v before_o call_v himself_o his_o son_n x._o 36._o and_o have_v just_a now_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o his_o father_n call_v upon_o he_o twice_o by_o this_o name_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n ver_fw-la 27._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n ver_fw-la 28._o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o own_v the_o relation_n allow_v his_o pretence_n and_o intend_v to_o justify_v they_o more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o divine_a approbation_n for_o 2._o the_o answer_n itself_o be_v a_o plain_a promise_n of_o the_o honour_n he_o will_v confer_v upon_o he_o hereafter_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n when_o he_o again_o glorify_v himself_o by_o glorify_v the_o lord_n jesas_n you_o read_v express_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v get_v before_o be_v by_o glorify_v of_o his_o son_n for_o he_o say_v xi_o 4._o the_o sickness_n of_o lazarus_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o again_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n xi_o 40._o in_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o miraculous_a work_n which_o jesus_n have_v do_v for_o which_o the_o people_n give_v he_o glory_n v._n luke_n 26._o seven_o 16._o nineteeen_o 37._o so_o he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o more_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o his_o exaltation_n to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v i._n ephes_n 19_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o he_o glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n indeed_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v three_o act_n 13._o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o express_o two_o philip._n 11._o hereby_o he_o glorify_v his_o own_o name_n as_o by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o say_v he_o will_v who_o power_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o magnify_v and_o celebrate_v with_o the_o high_a praise_n by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o set_v such_o a_o glorious_a prince_n over_o they_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v protect_v succour_n and_o bless_v they_o here_o and_o eternal_o now_o by_o make_v this_o promise_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o glorify_v himself_o by_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o plain_o bear_v witness_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o he_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o no_o deceiver_n as_o they_o false_o and_o blasphemous_o say_v who_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o they_o ought_v present_o to_o have_v glorify_v god_n by_o honour_v his_o son_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o have_v such_o power_n with_o god_n already_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v xi_o john_n 22._o and_o be_v short_o to_o receive_v great_a even_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n xvii_o 1_o 2._o for_o this_o voice_n you_o may_v observe_v be_v utter_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o so_o loud_a that_o the_o people_n who_o stand_v by_o hear_v it_o ver_fw-la 29._o those_o who_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n indeed_o hear_v only_o the_o sound_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n but_o they_o who_o be_v near_o hear_v it_o so_o distinct_o that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o what_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v by_o angel_n who_o be_v his_o principal_a servant_n be_v in_o another_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o read_v seven_o act_n 30._o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o angel_n be_v say_v ver_fw-la 38._o to_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la nineteeen_o 20._o the_o lord_n come_v down_o and_o call_v moses_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o here_o he_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o god_n speak_v now_o to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o step_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n opinion_n to_o his_o exaltation_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o bring_v even_o the_o gentile_a world_n into_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o bow_v their_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a authority_n which_o the_o jew_n oppose_v he_o need_v no_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n himself_o who_o know_v how_o dear_a he_o be_v to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o name_n in_o he_o but_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v more_o confident_a of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n more_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o preach_v god_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o now_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o great_a many_o which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o he_o and_o a_o few_o beside_o in_o the_o former_a voice_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v not_o call_v here_o god_n belove_a son_n in_o express_a term_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o place_n but_o this_o be_v so_o plain_o suppose_v and_o strong_o infer_v as_o i_o say_v from_o the_o voice_n which_o now_o speak_v that_o it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a if_o he_o have_v false_o and_o proud_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o high_a relation_n to_o god_n who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a god_n will_v never_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o such_o a_o answer_n but_o either_o have_v be_v silent_a or_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a tell_v he_o before_o all_o the_o company_n that_o he_o will_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o prefer_v but_o by_o put_v to_o shame_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o who_o thus_o arrogant_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v stoop_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n express_v the_o honour_n he_o have_v do_v he_o viij_o john_n 50._o but_o one_o who_o
to_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n in_o heaven_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o mankind_n with_o all_o the_o love_n they_o have_v be_v too_o small_a a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o who_o love_n be_v like_o thyself_o far_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o express_v o_o that_o our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o thou_o be_v so_o likewise_o a_o most_o grateful_a resentment_n of_o thy_o kindness_n to_o we_o great_a than_o can_v be_v utter_v o_o that_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o make_v some_o poor_a expression_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n may_v most_o humble_o bow_v themselves_o and_o perfect_o stoop_v to_o thou_o who_o have_v thus_o gracious_o condescend_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o most_o thankful_a heart_n receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v thy_o son_n sincere_o reverence_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o obedient_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n believe_v his_o revelation_n follow_v his_o instruction_n submit_v to_o his_o precept_n and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o precious_a promise_n there_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v our_o interest_n also_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n at_o present_a and_o a_o joyful_a hope_n to_o be_v open_o commend_v and_o praise_v by_o thou_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n call_v to_o we_o and_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o next_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o to_o weigh_v the_o evidence_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v jesus_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o testimony_n as_o full_a and_o as_o strong_a as_o the_o former_a to_o verify_v this_o when_o we_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n according_a to_o my_o intend_a brevity_n declare_v who_o this_o word_n be_v who_o now_o come_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o witness_n for_o jesus_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o this_o very_a apostle_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o divine_a be_v which_o have_v a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v then_o with_o god_n the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v god_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n greg._n nazianzen_n as_o a_o word_n or_o inward_a thought_n have_v to_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o generation_n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 36._o without_o any_o passion_n but_o because_o of_o his_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o declare_v he_o for_o the_o father_n be_v know_v by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v a_o brief_a and_o easy_a demonstration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n as_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v beget_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o silent_a word_n of_o that_o which_o beget_v it_o now_o this_o word_n who_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o eternal_a reason_n the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n s._n john_n there_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o become_v so_o relate_v to_o that_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o a_o mystery_n as_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n excellent_o speak_v innunc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n serm._n 3._o in_o innunc_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v not_o scrupulous_o and_o nice_o weigh_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o divine_a word_n not_o measure_v by_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o afterward_o the_o whole_a person_n god-man_n be_v call_v the_o word_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n where_o the_o word_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o handle_v as_o well_o as_o hear_v and_o he_o be_v very_o proper_o call_v by_o this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o we_o by_o our_o speech_n declare_v we_o one_o to_o another_o which_o otherways_o we_o can_v not_o know_v for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n i._n john_n 18._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a account_n why_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o mere_o because_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n and_o will_n as_o the_o word_n which_o we_o speak_v be_v of_o we_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v know_v his_o mind_n not_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o angel_n not_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n nor_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o a_o more_o intimate_a discovery_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o he_o as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o we_o can_v understand_v less_o by_o his_o be_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n that_o signify_v he_o have_v the_o near_a familiarity_n with_o he_o and_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o most_o secret_a counsel_n which_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o second_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o at_o his_o word_n or_o command_v all_o thing_n be_v present_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o jesus_n be_v represent_v you_o may_v observe_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o s._n john_n as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n clothe_v in_o a_o purple_a i.e._n a_o royal_a robe_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o nineteeen_o rev._n 13_o after_o he_o have_v do_v publish_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n and_o be_v then_o only_o execute_v some_o of_o his_o decree_n by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n a_o power_n so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o word_n alone_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o other_o case_n of_o god_n almighty_n xxxiii_o psalm_n 6._o without_o any_o visible_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o compass_v his_o end_n and_o fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v either_o in_o his_o threat_n or_o promise_n and_o last_o the_o article_n before_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n denote_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o title_n so_o particular_o and_o eminent_o belong_v that_o it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o none_o else_o because_o he_o have_v most_o perfect_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o we_o and_o reveal_v to_o we_o all_o his_o secret_a purpose_n concern_v we_o in_o the_o full_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v and_o have_v a_o power_n far_o surmount_v all_o creature_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o thus_o i_o suppose_v we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n that_o be_v for_o jesus_n himself_o who_o manifest_v his_o own_o greatness_n and_o glory_n as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o discern_v already_o and_o bare_a witness_n concern_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a eminent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v all_o the_o demonstration_n which_o he_o give_v of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o come_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o no_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o speak_v of_o those_o witness_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thence_o give_v their_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o at_o present_a seek_v for_o any_o
evidence_n which_o he_o produce_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o justify_v his_o high_a authority_n which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o inquire_v after_o those_o only_a which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o since_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o speak_v or_o in_o some_o very_a remarkable_a manner_n to_o assert_v this_o truth_n upon_o no_o less_o than_o three_o several_a occasion_n i._o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n in_o a_o sensible_a majesty_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n read_v but_o the_o seven_o act_n 55_o 56._o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o make_v himself_o so_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o power_n as_o s._n paul_n you_o have_v hear_v speak_v in_o 1._o rom._n 4._o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n next_o to_o the_o most_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o fancy_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n be_v strong_o delude_v but_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n against_o that_o from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v the_o very_a first_o place_n among_o the_o seven_o deacon_n vi_fw-la act_n 5._o that_o be_v choose_v to_o attend_v the_o daily_a ministration_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o feed_n of_o who_o body_n he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o only_a thing_n belong_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o such_o be_v his_o zeal_n he_o likewise_o break_v and_o dispense_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o all_o his_o neighbour_n he_o justify_v the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o he_o be_v full_a vi_fw-la act_n 5_o 8_o 10._o against_o all_o opposer_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n great_a fervour_n and_o mighty_a demonstration_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o he_o dispute_v withal_o though_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v they_o he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v which_o make_v they_o wish_v they_o can_v stop_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n they_o see_v to_o silence_v he_o but_o by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n they_o suborn_v therefore_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o who_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v they_o bring_v he_o before_o their_o great_a council_n to_o be_v try_v where_o all_o his_o judge_n fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o all_o daunt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sparkle_a majesty_n in_o his_o countenance_n like_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o their_o forefather_n vi_fw-la act_n 15._o they_o can_v never_o devise_v or_o fancy_v any_o thing_n great_a to_o say_v of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n than_o now_o they_o behold_v in_o this_o illustrious_a person_n the_o face_n of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v so_o change_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o that_o a_o divine_a light_n or_o splendour_n come_v from_o his_o face_n and_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o phineas_n his_o countenance_n do_v burn_v and_o flame_n like_o a_o torch_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o nay_o maimonides_n himself_o to_o omit_v the_o other_o author_n in_o which_o i_o find_v these_o report_n will_v have_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v angel_n so_o he_o interpret_v more_o than_o once_o the_o first_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o understand_v a_o prophet_n who_o god_n send_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o express_o say_v 42._o say_v more_n nevoch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 42._o that_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v tell_v they_o this_o be_v phineas_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n dwell_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o worth_a mention_v that_o in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n vanish_v and_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o vision_n cease_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v within_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o break_v through_o their_o body_n and_o external_o appear_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v these_o doctor_n who_o will_v fain_o adorn_v their_o wise_a man_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o real_o behold_v in_o this_o man_n of_o god_n s._n steven_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v such_o glorious_a illumination_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o amaze_a lustre_n in_o his_o face_n and_o he_o look_v more_o like_o a_o angel_n than_o a_o man_n this_o embolden_a he_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o grave_a senate_n with_o all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o so_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o enrage_v they_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o fury_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o they_o will_v eat_v he_o up_o but_o he_o still_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nothing_o fear_v what_o he_o see_v he_o must_v suffer_v from_o a_o exasperate_v multitude_n cast_v up_o his_o eye_n above_o and_o fasten_v they_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v our_o help_n where_o he_o bid_v they_o all_o take_v notice_n seven_o act_n 54_o 55_o 56._o that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n shine_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o they_o have_v see_v in_o his_o face_n that_o be_v only_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o now_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o royal_a splendour_n and_o greatness_n incomparable_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o indeed_o see_v jesus_n there_o than_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v obtrude_v thus_o bold_o a_o mere_a imagination_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o certain_a loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o crucify_v now_o most_o high_o glorify_v a_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n will_v have_v be_v more_o cautious_a than_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o bloody_a path_n to_o which_o this_o assertion_n lead_v he_o when_o if_o he_o will_v have_v hold_v his_o tongue_n there_o lay_v a_o fair_a and_o smooth_a way_n before_o he_o but_o so_o visible_a be_v the_o royal_a majesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o and_o speak_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v though_o he_o know_v they_o will_v call_v it_o blasphemy_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o with_o present_a death_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o fancy_n as_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o glory_n wherein_o he_o appear_v which_o abundant_o satisfy_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a able_a to_o reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n with_o immortal_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o never_o a_o word_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o this_o saint_n but_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v as_o significant_a as_o any_o word_n can_v be_v and_o bid_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o s._n john_n be_v here_o prove_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n inferior_a to_o none_o but_o only_o he_o who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v i_o how_o he_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v jesus_n who_o appear_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o enquiry_n that_o he_o see_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o
may_v have_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v who_o our_o saviour_n be_v without_o any_o further_o tell_v for_o what_o can_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o more_o than_o this_o miracle_n speak_v which_o other_o report_v not_o he_o it_o tell_v they_o loud_o enough_o will_v they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o one_o of_o who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v cxlvi_o psal_n 8._o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o john_n baptist_n also_o have_v tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o i_o 32._o here_o be_v a_o unexceptionable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n which_o john_n present_o publish_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o that_o authorize_v he_o to_o administer_v that_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v give_v he_o this_o for_o a_o sign_n whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v he_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o he_o can_v be_v no_o less_o on_o who_o such_o a_o divine_a glory_n not_o only_o descend_v but_o also_o remain_v and_o take_v up_o its_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mere_a glance_n of_o this_o visible_a majesty_n which_o do_v not_o make_v a_o transient_a appearance_n but_o he_o see_v it_o remain_v on_o he_o it_o stay_v for_o some_o time_n there_o as_o if_o it_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o its_o habitation_n and_o dwell_a place_n and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o as_o he_o see_v the_o visible_a divine_a majesty_n or_o glory_n remain_v on_o he_o then_o so_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o continue_v always_o and_o make_v all_o see_v if_o they_o will_v attend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o which_o god_n be_v and_o have_v take_v up_o his_o residence_n for_o ever_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v now_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n there_o god_n manifest_v himself_o perpetual_o by_o sensible_a effect_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o present_o declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a after_o this_o visible_a majesty_n disappear_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n within_o he_o be_v very_o apparent_a for_o he_o come_v away_o from_o jordan_n say_v s._n luke_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o 1._o and_o have_v be_v tempt_v a_o while_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n ver_fw-la 14._o there_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o city_n and_o open_v the_o book_n at_o that_o very_a place_n of_o isaiah_n where_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o which_o scripture_n be_v that_o day_n fulfil_v in_o their_o ear_n ver_fw-la 18_o 21._o and_o at_o cana_n in_o that_o country_n he_o begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n two_o john_n 11._o that_o be_v show_v indeed_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n speak_v of_o before_o remain_v in_o he_o of_o which_o glory_n they_o do_v not_o see_v so_o little_a as_o a_o flash_n or_o two_o but_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n i_o 14._o he_o cast_v about_o every_o where_o such_o ray_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o person_n than_o god_n only_o beget_v son_n and_o these_o they_o behold_v and_o be_v constant_a eye-witness_n of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o x._o act_n 38._o this_o be_v all_o his_o business_n to_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o mankind_n and_o to_o relieve_v those_o who_o be_v otherways_o helpless_a but_o only_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o his_o frequent_a dispossession_n of_o devil_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o after_o that_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o great_a work_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n xi_o john_n 40._o who_o do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o that_o be_v with_o such_o restriction_n as_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o baptist_n speak_v iii._o joh._n 34_o 35._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v i._o coloss_n 19_o so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v communicate_v what_o he_o please_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o dwell_v and_o have_v take_v up_o its_o residence_n among_o man_n who_o must_v all_o repair_v to_o he_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o blessing_n from_o above_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o this_o that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n now_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v on_o earth_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o visible_a majesty_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o he_o shall_v short_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n too_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o come_v out_o of_o that_o or_o the_o like_a cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v still_o far_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o if_o we_o do_v but_o make_v these_o follow_a reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v here_o discourse_v one_o be_v that_o here_o be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o he_o by_o who_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o a_o far_o more_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o declare_v he_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n maimonides_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v 45._o say_v more_n nevoch_n part._n 3._o cap._n 45._o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n xuj_o gen._n 9_o xxii_o 15._o moses_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o this_o mean_n iii._o exod._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o think_v god_n afterward_o appoint_v two_o cherubim_n to_o cover_v the_o ark_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o angel_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o they_o and_o to_o ride_v upon_o they_o because_o all_o prophecy_n be_v carry_v by_o they_o from_o god_n to_o man_n but_o here_o be_v something_o far_o beyond_o this_o way_n of_o communication_n between_o god_n and_o men._n for_o not_o a_o angel_n appear_v or_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o divine_a glory_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o its_o rest_a place_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o that_o glory_n call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o bid_v all_o hear_v he_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o his_o high_a and_o singular_a prerogative_n and_o a_o sign_n that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o know_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n not_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n or_o by_o mediation_n of_o angel_n but_o by_o a_o more_o intimate_a familiarity_n with_o god_n dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o he_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v further_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v former_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o schekinah_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n that_o be_v or_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v impart_v to_o some_o person_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o this_o schekinah_n come_v down_o upon_o any_o man_n much_o less_o that_o it_o remain_v on_o he_o but_o upon_o jesus_n only_o
say_v that_o if_o he_o go_v away_o he_o will_v send_v the_o paraclete_n that_o be_v his_o advocate_n unto_o they_o who_o office_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a i_o hope_v to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n hereafter_o together_o with_o all_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o now_o than_o this_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paraclete_n come_n be_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o maintain_v his_o innocence_n and_o to_o prove_v against_o all_o accuser_n that_o though_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n and_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o observe_v but_o the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v clear_v he_o so_o much_o as_o this_o the_o great_a thing_n they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o be_v that_o he_o affirm_v when_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o speak_v his_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a this_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o pretend_v wound_v their_o heart_n with_o grief_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o for_o which_o they_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n now_o what_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o vileness_n of_o this_o calumny_n and_o prove_v he_o not_o guilty_a more_o than_o such_o a_o power_n possess_v his_o follower_n even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o see_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a nay_o a_o far_o great_a which_o declare_v as_o they_o true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o x._o act_n 36._o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o behold_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o invoke_v of_o his_o name_n if_o he_o be_v not_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v call_v long_o enough_o upon_o he_o before_o they_o have_v make_v a_o man_n lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o leap_v and_o praise_n god_n if_o he_o who_o they_o crucify_v be_v not_o exalt_v by_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n of_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o who_o be_v ignominious_o crucify_v as_o a_o great_a malefactor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n in_o every_o place_n and_o time_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o take_v his_o part_n against_o all_o gainsayers_a this_o heavenly_a witness_n never_o fail_v to_o appear_v when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o he_o to_o justify_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n right_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reverse_v their_o false_a judgement_n and_o by_o establish_v and_o verify_v the_o sentence_n he_o have_v pass_v on_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o table_n be_v now_o turn_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o paraclete_n who_o plead_v so_o strong_o and_o convince_o that_o many_o who_o have_v before_o account_v he_o a_o evil_a doer_n be_v now_o force_v to_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n they_o who_o have_v revile_v he_o now_o give_v he_o worship_n and_o honour_n they_o that_o cry_v crucify_v he_o say_v as_o the_o centurion_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v on_o his_o behalf_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n seven_o act_n 51._o be_v fain_o to_o oppose_v it_o with_o rage_n and_o throw_v stone_n for_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o s._n steven_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o reason_v with_o they_o vi_fw-la act_n 9_o 10._o so_o great_a a_o testimony_n be_v this_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o jesus_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v his_o witness_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o xxiv_o luke_n 48._o i_o act_n 8._o but_o after_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o join_v its_o testimony_n with_o they_o than_o they_o defend_v his_o cause_n so_o successful_o that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o yield_v themselves_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n vi_fw-la act_n 7._o then_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v how_o dare_v you_o contradict_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a court_n to_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o submit_v xvii_o deut._n 9_o 12._o what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o justify_v this_o presumption_n in_o maintain_v his_o righteousness_n who_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v death_n they_o can_v soon_o make_v this_o reply_n let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v you_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o you_o if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o for_o jesus_n to_o satisfy_v you_o than_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v you_o may_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o so_o mighty_o be_v they_o astonish_v and_o perplex_v by_o the_o plead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o supreme_a court_n of_o judicature_n among_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o they_o only_o clap_v they_o in_o prison_n for_o preach_v jesus_n four_o act_n 3._o and_o threaten_v far_a severity_n if_o they_o do_v not_o desist_v ver_fw-la 21._o but_o they_o dare_v not_o proceed_v to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o according_a as_o the_o law_n direct_v the_o people_n glorify_v god_n so_o hearty_o for_o what_o they_o see_v they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o so_o much_o be_v some_o of_o this_o great_a council_n stagger_v that_o according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o great_a master_n among_o they_o they_o let_v the_o apostle_n go_v free_a after_o a_o second_o imprisonment_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n ver_fw-la 39_o if_o this_o be_v a_o humane_a project_n say_v that_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o trouble_v yourselves_o about_o it_o for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o as_o the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o other_o have_v do_v who_o at_o the_o first_o draw_v much_o people_n after_o they_o but_o if_o these_o man_n prove_v to_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o who_o can_v overthrow_v it_o we_o have_v best_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o proceed_v in_o a_o business_n wherein_o we_o may_v chance_v to_o have_v god_n against_o we_o it_o be_v better_a in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v lest_o in_o stead_n of_o contend_v with_o man_n we_o be_v find_v to_o oppose_v god_n almighty_a himself_o iii_o and_o the_o issue_n be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o advocate_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o our_o lord_n jesus_n actual_o obtain_v a_o kingdom_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o which_o effectual_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o win_v he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o like_a to_o reward_v their_o service_n in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o another_o it_o proclaim_v he_o all_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o the_o mere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1_o i_o 12._o the_o nation_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o sovereign_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v in_o v._o act_n 40._o desire_v to_o discourage_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o preach_n order_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o then_o command_v they_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o worse_a punishment_n that_o may_v follow_v alas_o vain_a man_n that_o think_v to_o choke_v this_o truth_n and_o bury_v this_o report_n concern_v jesus_n do_v they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o murder_v his_o
live_v with_o they_o in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n to_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o several_a condition_n rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v nor_o have_v he_o fail_v to_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n with_o what_o kindness_n and_o indulgent_a affection_n husband_n shall_v treat_v their_o wife_n and_o how_o they_o again_o shall_v so_o affectionate_o observe_v their_o husband_n that_o they_o may_v together_o make_v up_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o that_o dear_a love_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o he_o have_v instruct_v we_o all_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o magistrate_n bishop_n presbyter_n master_n and_o parent_n who_o he_o have_v also_o teach_v how_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n to_o use_v their_o servant_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v their_o flock_n and_o to_o rule_v their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o go_v without_o that_o lesson_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o his_o condition_n and_o then_o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v sobriety_n his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o pure_a that_o it_o require_v the_o great_a moderation_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o favour_v nothing_o that_o relish_v of_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n or_o voluptuousness_n or_o any_o other_o violent_a and_o inordinate_a passion_n whatsoever_o but_o quite_o contrary_a command_v we_o not_o to_o labour_v with_o too_o much_o eagerness_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a like_o little_a child_n to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o vigilant_a lest_o we_o be_v overtake_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n or_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a in_o heart_n to_o mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n to_o abstain_v from_o lasciviousness_n foolish_a talk_n wanton_a and_o unseemly_a jest_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n if_o it_o prove_v a_o offence_n to_o we_o to_o take_v just_a measure_n of_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o portion_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v venerable_a grave_a and_o beseem_v our_o condition_n and_o employment_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n not_o to_o repine_v or_o be_v deject_v at_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o vain_a joy_n much_o less_o with_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o after_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a incomparable_a lesson_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o well_o do_v to_o bear_v all_o worldly_a trouble_n valiant_o and_o with_o a_o magnanimous_a heart_n to_o despise_v reproach_n nay_o to_o rejoice_v when_o our_o name_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o evil_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n in_o patience_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v nor_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o endure_v chasten_v to_o persevere_v and_o suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o all_o which_o duty_n he_o urge_v we_o likewise_o by_o the_o pure_a the_o most_o spiritual_a the_o noble_a and_o most_o divine_a argument_n he_o do_v not_o press_v we_o with_o such_o low_a and_o poor_a motive_n as_o the_o hope_n of_o riches_n though_o he_o promise_v we_o thing_n convenient_a or_o of_o greatness_n or_o of_o fame_n and_o glory_n either_o while_o we_o live_v or_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o propound_v his_o own_o example_n to_o we_o and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n when_o we_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o assure_v we_o at_o present_a of_o the_o friendly_a protection_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v fail_v to_o receive_v who_o be_v not_o entice_v nor_o affright_v from_o their_o duty_n but_o resolute_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o christian_a warfare_n and_o overcome_v and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o several_a philosopher_n teach_v excellent_a thing_n and_o give_v rule_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o these_o witness_n be_v bring_v to_o demonstrate_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o deliver_v such_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o holy_a live_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v none_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o heart_n with_o such_o powerful_a reason_n and_o divine_a motive_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o write_v without_o some_o mixture_n of_o folly_n or_o themselves_o exact_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o beside_o that_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v to_o that_o quality_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n come_v which_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o holy_a person_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o pretend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ii_o but_o first_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o purity_n that_o of_o the_o life_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n far_o outstrip_v all_o other_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v after_o that_o manner_n i_o have_v now_o relate_v but_o so_o he_o live_v and_o become_v a_o complete_a pattern_n of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n as_o lactantius_n call_v he_o 25_o he_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 25_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o teach_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o mere_o by_o his_o lecture_n of_o piety_n other_o teacher_n have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o paint_a in_o their_o oration_n a_o virtue_n that_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v see_v for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o speak_v to_o confirm_v by_o present_a example_n that_o which_o they_o assert_v in_o their_o doctrine_n their_o auditor_n may_v still_o say_v that_o no_o body_n can_v live_v according_a to_o their_o prescription_n because_o no_o body_n ever_o do_v behold_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o do_v and_o not_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o holy_a pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o blame_n be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n that_o his_o great_a enemy_n can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n but_o only_o certain_a word_n and_o those_o such_o as_o contain_v most_o perfect_a truth_n as_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o action_n and_o many_o other_o way_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n i_o 19_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n ix_o hebr._n 14._o his_o whole_a life_n be_v such_o a_o fair_a example_n of_o that_o piety_n humility_n charity_n gentleness_n forgiveness_n peaceableness_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o after_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o sometime_o continue_v therein_o a_o whole_a night_n together_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_o he_o love_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n more_o than_o his_o life_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o he_o teach_v his_o family_n to_o be_v as_o kind_a and_o tender-hearted_a as_o himself_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v abuse_v he_o be_v dumb_a as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v full_a of_o respect_n towards_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n very_o sweet_a and_o affable_a towards_o the_o poor_a people_n exceed_v kind_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o his_o envenom_a enemy_n and_o perfect_o content_v in_o the_o low_a condition_n when_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o bird_n have_v nest_n but_o he_o not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n none_o can_v be_v find_v more_o cheerful_a thankful_a and_o well_o please_v than_o he_o be_v and_o as_o for_o his_o fortitude_n courage_n constancy_n resignation_n and_o all_o other_o suffer_v virtue_n there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o they_o for_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o content_o take_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n say_v father_n not_o my_o will_n
iii._o john_n 2._o and_o consequent_o profess_v themselves_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o ready_a to_o believe_v what_o he_o teach_v but_o i_o can_v say_v that_o they_o baptize_v they_o now_o into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o into_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o publish_v this_o open_o xuj_o matth._n 20._o man_n be_v to_o learn_v it_o by_o degree_n under_o his_o discipline_n to_o which_o they_o deliver_v themselves_o by_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o yet_o this_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v their_o christ_n which_o his_o apostle_n afterward_o most_o zealous_o and_o strong_o assert_v by_o baptism_n for_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n they_o go_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v they_o engage_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n otherways_o they_o will_v not_o baptize_v they_o by_o this_o water_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v because_o he_o hereby_o make_v proselyte_n to_o himself_o who_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o with_o a_o authority_n which_o speak_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o all_o prophet_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o baptism_n like_o john_n with_o simple_a water_n but_o be_v present_o after_o accompany_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o the_o baptism_n itself_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o he_o join_v with_o what_o go_v before_o because_o it_o argue_v authority_n and_o such_o as_o be_v much_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o john_n though_o he_o be_v great_a than_o any_o prophet_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o therefore_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n for_o who_o beside_o can_v baptize_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o into_o a_o high_a institution_n than_o he_o who_o they_o take_v for_o the_o christ_n who_o confess_v and_o assert_v and_o no_o body_n appear_v to_o contradict_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n by_o who_o they_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v illuminate_v by_o baptism_n but_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n lighten_v every_o man_n john_n baptism_n therefore_o as_o s._n basil_n bapt._n basil_n exhort_v ad_fw-la bapt._n apt_o call_v it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d introductory_n to_o something_o else_o more_o perfect_a than_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o complete_v man_n in_o a_o full_a belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n 3._o for_o last_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n administer_v especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n be_v a_o entrance_n of_o man_n into_o a_o new_a religion_n for_o they_o do_v not_o baptize_v they_o into_o moses_n but_o into_o another_o name_n that_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o who_o have_v so_o many_o way_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n among_o they_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n for_o what_o great_a mark_n can_v there_o be_v of_o supreme_a authority_n than_o the_o set_n up_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v a_o institution_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v not_o know_v before_o and_o teach_v those_o who_o receive_v his_o baptism_n to_o observe_v a_o new_a law_n without_o those_o rite_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o use_v who_o can_v repeal_v the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n nay_o abrogate_v circumcision_n which_o be_v ancient_a than_o moses_n but_o only_o he_o who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n and_o circumcision_n to_o abraham_n their_o father_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o this_o do_v our_o jesus_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o disciple_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n which_o take_v away_o the_o old_a as_o unprofitable_a by_o this_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v his_o child_n that_o be_v his_o scholar_n for_o the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v their_o disciple_n those_o who_o learn_v of_o they_o who_o he_o endue_v with_o his_o principle_n and_o call_v after_o his_o name_n and_o he_o plain_o declare_v as_o you_o read_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o be_v not_o by_o baptism_n bear_v again_o that_o be_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v further_o inform_v and_o proceed_v to_o entertain_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o deliver_v thus_o far_o nicodemus_n be_v go_v already_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o master_n send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o of_o their_o ruler_n beside_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v we_o know_v it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o own_v it_o by_o receive_v his_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o this_o master_n that_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o till_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v teach_v at_o last_o by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_o bear_v again_o or_o inform_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n till_o this_o be_v do_v he_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gregory_n nazianz_n 16._o nazianz_n orat._n 16._o call_v he_o a_o lover_n of_o christ_n by_o half_n to_o make_v he_o a_o entire_a christian_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o baptism_n and_o to_o own_v he_o to_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o make_v what_o change_n he_o please_v so_o far_o as_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o new_a man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o over_o again_o the_o pharisee_n one_o will_v think_v see_v very_o well_o that_o this_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o gather_v so_o many_o disciple_n by_o baptism_n that_o he_o outdo_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o to_o avoid_v their_o rage_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n but_o never_o express_v against_o john_n he_o leave_v judea_n where_o he_o be_v baptise_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o three_o 22._o because_o they_o have_v great_a power_n there_o and_o depart_v into_o galilee_n again_o where_o their_o authority_n be_v less_o four_o 1_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o innovation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n shall_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v their_o baptism_n they_o see_v will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o to_o make_v disciple_n who_o he_o inform_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o persuade_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o their_o king_n in_o who_o sovereign_a power_n it_o be_v to_o make_v all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o become_v new_a by_o this_o water_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v one_o of_o his_o witness_n as_o he_o baptize_v that_o be_v give_v his_o apostle_n authority_n to_o baptize_v man_n not_o into_o moses_n but_o into_o himself_o to_o learn_v new_a lesson_n of_o he_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o old_a though_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o with_o this_o baptism_n but_o justify_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o way_n to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o will_n and_o so_o much_o pain_n may_v suffice_v about_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o these_o three_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n which_o be_v water_n the_o holiness_n of_o jesus_n both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o the_o baptism_n both_o of_o john_n and_o of_o jesus_n i_o wish_v that_o every_o one_o who_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o proof_n this_o be_v of_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v labour_v to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o he_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n for_o as_o we_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v jesus_n to_o have_v be_v god_n son_n unless_o he_o have_v come_v thus_o by_o water_n no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n rational_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v own_v for_o his_o child_n unless_o he_o conform_v to_o his_o holy_a will_n by_o wash_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o become_v clean_o every_o whit_n read_v over_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o
who_o we_o must_v worship_v when_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v secure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v abet_v a_o usurper_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n against_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o any_o unclean_a spirit_n if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o jesus_n wrought_v they_o will_v not_o have_v employ_v their_o power_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n so_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v which_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o wickedness_n in_o which_o they_o delight_v there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v one_o who_o come_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v by_o water_n too_o and_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n promote_v nothing_o but_o the_o most_o excellent_a piety_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n among_o mankind_n but_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o say_v so_o much_o in_o pursuance_n of_o what_o i_o design_n hereafter_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o of_o they_o here_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v have_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o he_o to_o consider_v what_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o do_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ii_o and_o the_o spirit_n sure_o very_o eminent_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o when_o it_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o long_o after_o advance_v he_o into_o heaven_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n for_o both_o these_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o former_a you_o read_v in_o the_o 1_o pet._n three_o 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortal_a as_o we_o be_v but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o other_o before_o he_o die_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n who_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n in_o he_o by_o this_o he_o shake_v they_o off_o more_o easy_o than_o samson_n break_v the_o with_o 's_o for_o the_o cord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o quicken_v again_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v who_o have_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o do_v his_o whole_a will_n for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n so_o you_o read_v in_o the_o ix_o hebr._n 14._o where_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n after_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o this_o oblation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o that_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v translate_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mortal_a condition_n carry_v he_o on_o high_a make_v his_o body_n glorious_a and_o immortal_a and_o have_v thus_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n present_v he_o unto_o his_o majesty_n where_o he_o remain_v through_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v be_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o that_o it_o confound_v his_o adversary_n more_o than_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n i_o observe_v allege_v this_o immediate_o after_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o complete_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o till_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a they_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v with_o our_o saviour_n to_o emaus_n who_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n after_o news_n have_v be_v bring_v they_o of_o it_o but_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v much_o trouble_v that_o their_o ruler_n have_v crucify_v he_o because_o they_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n xxiv_o luke_n 19_o 20._o when_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o make_v alive_a again_o as_o these_o very_a man_n present_o see_v than_o they_o add_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n i_o observe_v of_o both_o s._n peter_n first_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o relation_n how_o great_a jesus_n be_v in_o his_o life_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o much_o great_a god_n have_v make_v he_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a read_v but_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o crucifier_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n two_o act_n 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o very_o well_o know_v and_o then_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o discourse_v to_o the_o first_o gentile_n convert_v x._o act_n 38_o 39_o 40._o where_o he_o tell_v cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o how_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o they_o be_v witness_n who_o have_v see_v all_o that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o add_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o show_v he_o open_o though_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o to_o witness_n choose_v before_o god_n even_o to_o he_o and_o other_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o to_o add_v beyond_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o now_o it_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n son_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n much_o less_o have_v advance_v he_o into_o the_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v he_o now_o live_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fall_v upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n while_o s._n peter_n be_v speak_v those_o word_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v add_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v and_o god_n send_v this_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v such_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o have_v thus_o raise_v he_o the_o spirit_z as_o i_o say_v finish_v its_o testimony_n to_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o speak_v plain_a or_o more_o convince_o or_o who_o can_v think_v that_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n after_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n which_o s._n john_n here_o say_v be_v the_o truth_n open_o declare_v by_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o show_v that_o
be_v make_v alive_a again_o after_o death_n than_o to_o save_v a_o man_n self_n from_o die_v i_o hope_v than_o i_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n that_o this_o piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v without_o controversy_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n which_o do_v such_o mighty_a thing_n by_o jesus_n and_o at_o last_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a warrant_v he_o to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n it_o clear_v he_o from_o all_o the_o envious_a and_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o many_o miraculous_a work_n which_o it_o wrought_v and_o it_o purge_v he_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v he_o in_o heaven_n a_o pure_a oblation_n to_o god_n it_o have_v acquit_v he_o full_o in_o all_o impartial_a man_n thought_n wipe_v off_o all_o the_o guilt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o set_v he_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o person_n innocent_a and_o just_a and_o make_v he_o glorious_a and_o great_a even_o in_o his_o blood_n as_o those_o word_n may_v be_v render_v xiii_o hebr._n 20._o wherewithal_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a nor_o ever_o dare_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o full_o justify_v and_o perfect_o a_o righteous_a person_n this_o be_v that_o witness_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o promise_v to_o nathanael_n as_o high_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v i._n john_n 50_o 51._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o can_v search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v man_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o our_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o even_o behold_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n send_v the_o angel_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o ascension_n and_o descension_n of_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n a_o servant_n first_o go_v to_o his_o master_n to_o receive_v his_o order_n before_o he_o can_v be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o ascend_v be_v put_v before_o descend_v and_o by_o both_o be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o heavenly_a creature_n that_o wait_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v send_v to_o attend_v on_o jesus_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n as_o his_o disciple_n witness_v and_o nathanael_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o person_n present_v when_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n xxi_o john_n 2._o and_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n bartholomew_n as_o israel_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n xxviii_o gen._n 12._o so_o this_o true_a israelite_n who_o as_o greg._n nyssen_n cantic_a nyssen_n homil._n 15._o in_o cantic_a express_v it_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o pure_a character_n or_o mark_n of_o that_o patriarch_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n behold_v the_o like_a vision_n of_o angel_n but_o in_o a_o more_o apparent_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a that_o he_o may_v hereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n as_o jacob_n be_v by_o his_o vision_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o he_o and_o to_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o which_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n or_o rather_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o become_v his_o so_o this_o other_o like_o phrase_n of_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o denote_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o have_v they_o give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o attendant_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n and_o so_o it_o be_v remarkable_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o those_o he_o mention_v before_o for_o hereby_o he_o know_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o have_v confess_v ver_fw-la 50._o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n yea_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o just_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v represent_v do_v their_o service_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o xxviii_o of_o genesis_n so_o our_o lord_n foretell_v with_o the_o great_a certainty_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o to_o show_v a_o little_a more_o full_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v great_a as_o jesus_n here_o say_v to_o nathanael_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n which_o i_o call_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n twelve_o matth._n 31_o 32._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o heavy_a doom_n s._n mark_n tell_v we_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n three_o 30._o this_o show_n what_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v in_o which_o if_o they_o continue_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o if_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 28._o then_o it_o be_v rank_a blasphemy_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o evil_n speak_v and_o calumny_n to_o impute_v these_o very_a cure_n and_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v therefore_o unpardonable_a which_o show_v how_o great_a this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o which_o belief_n their_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v if_o they_o persist_v not_o only_o in_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o for_o what_o can_v work_v upon_o their_o hard_a heart_n if_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a may_v they_o not_o better_o deny_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v than_o these_o wonderful_a work_n which_o they_o behold_v every_o where_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o those_o be_v delusion_n as_o call_v these_o work_n diabolical_a operation_n may_v they_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n slight_v his_o power_n of_o know_v secret_n and_o impute_v it_o to_o some_o other_o skill_n what_o be_v there_o in_o which_o they_o may_v not_o shuffle_v and_o resist_v the_o light_n if_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n as_o this_o jesus_n his_o opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n and_o that_o on_o purpose_n to_o establish_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n and_o in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o miraculous_a work_n they_o will_v be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o say_v the_o devil_n himself_o have_v the_o principal_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o who_o be_v so_o perverse_a as_o not_o to_o see_v this_o finger_n of_o god_n
no_o man_n then_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o earthquake_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o astonish_a thing_n that_o then_o happen_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o a_o pagan-writer_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n publish_v both_o that_o and_o all_o the_o other_o continual_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o book_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v enemy_n great_a enough_o to_o his_o religion_n that_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v they_o and_o as_o for_o his_o miraculous_a work_n they_o be_v general_o do_v open_o at_o feast_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o highway_n and_o be_v so_o common_o talk_v of_o that_o the_o ruler_n fear_v all_o the_o world_n will_v run_v after_o he_o twelve_o john_n 19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o falsify_v in_o the_o report_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v which_o no_o man_n ever_o attempt_v but_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o his_o apostle_n also_o wrought_v they_o every_o where_o and_o so_o do_v their_o successor_n in_o some_o age_n after_o to_o these_o the_o ancient_a christian_n appeal_v as_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o mention_v be_v there_o any_o dispute_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n wrought_v or_o no._n his_o resurrection_n also_o be_v attest_v by_o five_o hundred_o people_n who_o see_v he_o together_o at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n by_o the_o strange_a descent_n of_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n upon_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o also_o at_o a_o feast_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n though_o live_v in_o far_o distant_a country_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o proselyte_n also_o and_o devout_a people_n be_v present_a to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v notorious_o know_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o open_o show_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v in_o they_o now_o if_o all_o these_o be_v true_a witness_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o witness_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v deny_v they_o be_v visible_a here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o company_n of_o so_o much_o people_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n remain_v of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o proclaim_v this_o so_o loud_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o s._n john_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o preach_a and_o life_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o bloody_a death_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o before_o he_o die_v and_o in_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o behold_v it_o also_o when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a witness_n which_o be_v hear_v on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o man_n of_o high_a quality_n and_o of_o unblemished_a integrity_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v constant_o affirm_v and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o heavenly_a witness_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v so_o much_o at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o apostle_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xvii_o matth._n 9_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o man_n of_o god_n by_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o also_o and_o when_o by_o this_o they_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v his_o resurrection_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o allege_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v high_o merit_v belief_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o report_n as_o be_v verify_v in_o so_o authentic_a a_o manner_n for_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n four_o act_n 33._o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o powerful_a witness_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a say_v of_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n testify_v to_o his_o son_n jesus_n that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o most_o obstinate_a heart_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o those_o tongue_n which_o blaspheme_v he_o may_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n they_o all_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o declare_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o thy_o saint_n therefore_o ought_v to_o bless_v thou_o and_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o thy_o name_n who_o do_v manifest_v forth_o thy_o glory_n in_o such_o miraculous_a work_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o such_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o almighty_a love_n which_o give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a how_o glorious_o do_v thou_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n by_o deliver_v those_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o he_o great_a be_v thy_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v those_o triumph_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o most_o joyful_a shout_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o that_o see_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n aught_o with_o never-ceasing_a love_n to_o have_v glorify_v thou_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o mankind_n the_o repairer_n of_o our_o ruin_n the_o restorer_n of_o our_o happiness_n our_o mighty_a deliverer_n from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o every_o where_o dispense_v to_o they_o how_o ought_v all_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o overflow_v with_o love_n to_o thou_o the_o blessing_n of_o who_o goodness_n so_o overflow_v in_o all_o place_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o remember_v how_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o glorify_v thou_o so_o on_o earth_n thou_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a carry_v to_o heaven_n set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a balsam_n of_o all_o our_o wound_n this_o be_v our_o solace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n this_o raise_v our_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o give_v we_o life_n in_o death_n itself_o be_v thou_o honour_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o i_o and_o by_o all_o mankind_n with_o the_o humble_a the_o most_o hearty_a and_o affectionate_a devotion_n to_o thy_o service_n be_v thou_o ever_o praise_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v let_v thy_o name_n be_v sweet_a and_o mention_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n live_v o_o bless_a jesus_n in_o the_o glory_n wherein_o thou_o be_v enthrone_v sit_v and_o reign_v there_o till_o all_o thy_o enemy_n become_v thy_o footstool_n for_o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o have_v do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o o_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o kindred_n of_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n o_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n reign_v who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o live_v for_o evermore_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n yea_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n for_o thou_o
lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o go_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v this_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o name_n shall_v they_o rejoice_v all_o the_o day_n and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o by_o thy_o favour_n shall_v we_o be_v high_o honour_v for_o thou_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n strong_a be_v thy_o hand_n and_o high_a be_v thy_o right_a hand_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n of_o thou_o can_v be_v hinder_v thou_o can_v break_v the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o raise_v our_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o immortal_a life_n thou_o can_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o send_v thy_o angel_n for_o our_o security_n and_o defence_n by_o thou_o we_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o surmount_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o our_o way_n to_o thou_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o thy_o love_n o_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o o_o live_v thou_o for_o ever_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o be_v the_o daily_a delightful_a subject_n of_o my_o thought_n direct_v and_o guide_v i_o in_o all_o my_o way_n and_o lead_v i_o safe_a unto_o thyself_o still_o let_v my_o meditation_n of_o thou_o be_v sweet_a and_o my_o joy_n exceed_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n still_o fix_v my_o eye_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o thou_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n lord_n still_o increase_v my_o faith_n that_o it_o grow_v in_o strength_n may_v work_v by_o a_o more_o vigorous_a love_n let_v i_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n perpetual_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v thereby_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n he_o that_o raise_v thou_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a may_v also_o quicken_v my_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o wrought_v such_o wonder_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v sit_v to_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o come_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o likewise_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n i_o need_v name_n but_o one_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o two_o ephes_n 17._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o jesus_n of_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v not_o send_v save_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o those_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o such_o gentile_n as_o these_o ephesian_n be_v to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o come_v he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o say_v this_o very_a disciple_n and_o though_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o yet_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o their_o country_n and_o charge_v his_o disciple_n during_o his_o life_n not_o to_o go_v into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o who_o he_o never_o go_v but_o only_o in_o his_o passage_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n country_n to_o another_o we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n then_o of_o his_o come_v to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v nigh_o but_o only_o this_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o send_v and_o who_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o when_o he_o send_v he_o his_o son_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n among_o they_o now_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o s._n john_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o his_o send_v they_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n come_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v his_o witness_n on_o earth_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o witness_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o many_o place_n both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o themselves_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n just_a before_o his_o ascension_n i._n act._n 8._o the_o same_o he_o say_v to_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v afterward_o xxvi_o 16._o xxii_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n s._n peter_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o exhort_v you_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n i._n pet._n v._o 1._o and_o as_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o they_o be_v of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v they_o be_v witness_n that_o there_o appear_v such_o witness_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o as_o we_o have_v examine_v and_o 2._o witness_v they_o be_v of_o very_o great_a credit_n worthy_a of_o all_o belief_n for_o they_o be_v witness_n choose_v of_o god_n x._o act._n 41._o select_a man_n pick_v out_o by_o heaven_n some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o they_o speak_v nothing_o by_o hear-say_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o from_o s._n peter_n 2._o i_o 16._o and_o s._n john_n say_v the_o same_o in_o this_o epistle_n four_o 14._o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n first_o they_o see_v and_o then_o bare_a witness_n or_o as_o he_o express_v himself_o more_o large_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o and_o which_o their_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o they_o see_v it_o and_o bare_a witness_n that_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v not_o such_o witness_n be_v believe_v who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o their_o sense_n that_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o case_n give_v they_o full_a assurance_n be_v undoubted_o true_a they_o be_v man_n sure_a of_o common_a capacity_n and_o they_o have_v opportunity_n also_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v and_o examine_v every_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v or_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o for_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n because_o they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v xv_o joh._n 26_o 27._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v because_o you_o be_v abundant_o inform_v how_o all_o thing_n have_v pass_v from_o my_o very_a first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o testify_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v as_o the_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o reason_n when_o they_o want_v one_o of_o their_o number_n by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n they_o be_v very_o careful_a according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o their_o master_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o to_o succeed_v he_o as_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a follower_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o witness_v i_o act._n 21_o 22._o wherefore_o say_v s._n peter_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o
question_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o way_n of_o convey_v down_o a_o testimony_n to_o future_a time_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v before_o we_o and_o by_o deny_v all_o credit_n to_o these_o writing_n we_o shall_v only_o teach_v posterity_n how_o little_a credit_n be_v due_a to_o any_o of_o we_o nay_o we_o shall_v shake_v all_o man_n title_n to_o their_o estate_n and_o king_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o crown_n fast_o upon_o their_o head_n nothing_o will_v be_v certain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o all_o the_o record_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o public_a act_n of_o former_a king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o mere_a forgery_n beside_o no_o body_n in_o those_o day_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v what_o these_o witness_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o have_v write_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o devise_v for_o his_o credit_n there_o be_v too_o great_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o several_a age_n to_o confute_v such_o a_o slander_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v think_v of_o to_o shake_v man_n belief_n be_v to_o set_v up_o some_o wonder-worker_n of_o his_o own_o to_o confront_v jesus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o vie_v miracle_n with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o all_o be_v so_o soon_o scatter_v like_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o thin_a shadow_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o live_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o baffle_v and_o overcome_v they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o origen_n assure_v the_o heathen_a and_o they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o thirty_o of_o simon_n magus_n his_o follower_n then_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v make_v diligent_a enquiry_n after_o they_o by_o travel_n into_o all_o part_n they_o be_v all_o vanish_v though_o he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n multiply_v and_o increase_v even_o by_o their_o persecution_n nor_o can_v apollonius_n afterward_o gain_v any_o proselyte_n that_o continue_v but_o his_o fame_n soon_o die_v together_o with_o himself_o whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n bear_v up_o itself_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o not_o only_o be_v support_v but_o advance_v and_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n only_o make_v it_o grow_v the_o fast_o for_o herein_o as_o lactantius_n observe_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o christian_n be_v brave_o display_v man_n think_v they_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n abhor_v the_o heathenish_a superstition_n when_o they_o see_v they_o rather_o die_v than_o do_v that_o which_z other_o do_v live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o great_a worldly_a prosperity_n it_o make_v they_o inquire_v what_o that_o good_a be_v which_o they_o defend_v even_o unto_o death_n which_o be_v dear_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n the_o people_n hear_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o while_o they_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v divulge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o their_o suffering_n bring_v many_o to_o see_v their_o martyrdom_n and_o there_o they_o see_v that_o which_o move_v their_o enquiry_n and_o by_o their_o enquiry_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o those_o martyr_n do_v but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o few_o remark_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n relate_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o read_v how_o the_o apostle_n approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v you_o will_v find_v every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o witness_n which_o s._n john_n say_v give_v testimony_n to_o our_o saviour_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o express_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o their_o pureness_n by_o their_o long-suffering_a by_o their_o kindness_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a that_o be_v they_o be_v every_o way_n appoint_v and_o arm_v with_o integrity_n against_o all_o calumny_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v touch_v their_o reputation_n and_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v any_o worldly_a design_n and_o as_o they_o witness_v to_o he_o thus_o in_o their_o holy_a life_n so_o they_o do_v in_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n by_o knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n preach_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o as_o those_o that_o study_v not_o to_o please_v man_n but_o god_n who_o tri_v the_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a also_o to_o his_o death_n and_o thereby_o continue_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o imprisonment_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hardship_n here_o mention_v which_o i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v again_o and_o last_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o for_o he_o say_v they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v beside_o all_o the_o other_o divine_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o appear_v they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o many_o miraculous_a work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o they_o become_v not_o only_o his_o witness_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o shall_v xxiv_o luke_n 48._o but_o they_o witness_v to_o he_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o example_n by_o water_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v also_o to_o other_o faithful_a person_n he_o enforce_v his_o persuasion_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v be_v only_o such_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o among_o or_o by_o many_o witness_n 2_o tim._n two_o 2._o he_o learn_v they_o by_o so_o many_o good_a evidence_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v they_o to_o any_o man_n much_o less_o doubt_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o other_o faithful_a preacher_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v posterity_n such_o one_o will_v think_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v those_o two_o witness_n mention_v in_o xi_o rev._n 3._o man_n of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n who_o jesus_n raise_v up_o after_o his_o prime_a witness_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o justify_v still_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o argument_n that_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o god_n have_v seal_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o next_o word_n indeed_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o instruct_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o testimony_n but_o still_o these_o great_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o those_o christian_n whosoever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o live_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o such_o difficulty_n be_v his_o most_o eminent_a witness_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o such_o power_n that_o it_o excite_v against_o they_o the_o fury_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o such_o witness_n shall_v speak_v for_o jesus_n for_o they_o testify_v to_o he_o these_o three_o way_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o interpose_v in_o the_o controversy_n there_o be_v about_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o vision_n by_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n first_o by_o water_n if_o
when_o the_o israelite_n bid_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o our_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o call_v for_o any_o witness_n john_n the_o baptist_n a_o great_a prophet_n as_o they_o themselves_o allow_v be_v ready_a of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o abide_v on_o he_o he_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o audience_n also_o pronounce_v he_o which_o a_o great_a many_o people_n if_o need_n be_v can_v afterward_o certify_v who_o conclude_v that_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o s._n john_n testimony_n xii_o 29._o 2._o now_o if_o you_o proceed_v further_o and_o ask_v for_o some_o witness_n of_o moses_n his_o authority_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o witness_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o can_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v a_o word_n of_o moses_n his_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v to_o his_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n and_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o say_v he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o transfigure_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o mount_n or_o do_v he_o himself_o ever_o affirm_v it_o when_o be_v his_o raiment_n make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n or_o where_o as_o i_o shall_v examine_v more_o hereafter_o be_v the_o bright_a cloud_n cover_v the_o mount_n which_o be_v all_o clothe_v with_o darkness_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o his_o face_n shine_v but_o not_o in_o so_o bright_a and_o glorious_a a_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o especial_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n then_o s._n steven_n as_o i_o have_v say_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o honour_n never_o give_v to_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v he_o again_o in_o a_o light_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o to_o s._n john_n he_o appear_v as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_z of_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o make_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a he_o that_o weigh_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o will_v see_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n 2_o cor._n three_o 10._o be_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v 3._o then_o if_o you_o look_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n i_o have_v already_o note_v that_o it_o never_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n much_o less_o do_v he_o send_v it_o upon_o some_o select_a man_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o shall_v do_v as_o great_a wonder_n as_o himself_o and_o still_o much_o less_o do_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o while_n upon_o all_o believer_n there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a foot-step_n of_o any_o such_o honour_n or_o power_n that_o he_o have_v for_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v down_o and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o num._n 17._o which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v less_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o before_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o but_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v on_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n even_o to_o those_o two_o who_o be_v not_o there_o present_a at_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o 4._o if_o you_o go_v therefore_o next_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o water_n how_o transparent_a be_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n above_o that_o of_o moses_n who_o law_n though_o they_o contain_v nothing_o dishonest_a yet_o burden_v the_o people_n to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n of_o their_o run_v into_o idolatry_n with_o a_o number_n of_o precept_n which_o in_o themselves_o have_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o to_o commend_v they_o nay_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o very_a moral_a law_n lay_v restraint_n only_o upon_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o little_o regard_v the_o purify_n of_o their_o spirit_n from_o those_o irregular_a passion_n and_o naughty_a affection_n which_o our_o lord_n express_o prohibit_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o indulge_v in_o those_o day_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o allow_v who_o design_n be_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n much_o better_o by_o all_o his_o precept_n but_o to_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o noble_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o goodness_n where_o do_v you_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n such_o precept_n of_o meekness_n of_o mortify_v fleshly_a lust_n of_o kindness_n to_o all_o and_o tender_a compassion_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n of_o contentedness_n with_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o another_o world_n as_o be_v frequent_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nay_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o command_n or_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v much_o less_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o to_o pray_v not_o for_o riches_n and_o victory_n over_o enemy_n and_o long_a life_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o i_o mention_v that_o word_n i_o can_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o low_a and_o poor_a the_o promise_n of_o moses_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n of_o which_o they_o can_v see_v so_o little_a so_o dim_a be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o a_o whole_a sect_n of_o man_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o law_n cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v good_a thing_n in_o another_o life_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o must_v add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o moses_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n whereas_o our_o lord_n say_v more_o than_o once_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n viij_o john_n 12._o ix_o 5._o moses_n wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n xv_o act_n 9_o and_o if_o you_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o purity_n of_o moses_n his_o life_n you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v not_o without_o flaw_n and_o blemish_n for_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o their_o rest_n but_o our_o lord_n be_v perfect_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o blemish_n who_o never_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n amiss_o no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o torment_n as_o moses_n never_o endure_v 5._o for_o if_o you_o pass_v on_o to_o consider_v what_o suffering_n and_o blood_n testify_v alas_o what_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n to_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n do_v moses_n seal_v that_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o do_v he_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v he_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v do_v 1._o hebr._n 3._o or_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o own_o body_n once_o for_o all_o as_o it_o be_v x._o hebr._n 10_o do_v he_o die_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o witness_v such_o a_o good_a confession_n before_o pharaoh_n as_o jesus_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o by_o the_o endure_a of_o a_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n he_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o prophecy_n upon_o what_o altar_n be_v he_o offer_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o jesus_n to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o
therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o study_v this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v it_o much_o in_o our_o thought_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n which_o will_v have_v we_o when_o we_o be_v question_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o pet._n three_o 15._o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v our_o ground_n though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o foolish_a obstinacy_n if_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o give_v some_o other_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o they_o give_v for_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v say_v why_o be_v you_o a_o christian_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o look_v for_o a_o resurrection_n a_o glorious_a body_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o another_o world_n will_v they_o not_o think_v we_o very_o stupid_a if_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o that_o so_o we_o have_v be_v always_o teach_v and_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v will_v not_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o and_o make_v we_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n who_o know_v our_o book_n no_o better_o which_o bid_v we_o give_v and_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o reasonable_a account_n consider_v therefore_o what_o answer_v you_o will_v shape_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o demand_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o reason_n what_o be_v the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v offer_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n shall_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o plain_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n who_o religion_n we_o follow_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o so_o who_o can_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o exchange_v this_o for_o any_o other_o persuasion_n though_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o every_o body_n who_o hear_v this_o will_v present_o consent_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n who_o do_v not_o stoop_v to_o he_o and_o comply_v with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o will_v be_v the_o next_o question_n here_o be_v the_o labour_n this_o be_v our_o work_n and_o whence_o will_v you_o fetch_v convince_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o yield_v to_o you_o this_o weighty_a point_n there_o be_v no_o such_o compendious_a abridgement_n of_o they_o any_o where_o that_o i_o know_v of_o as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n which_o furnish_v we_o with_o reason_n both_o many_o and_o mighty_a to_o persuade_v we_o and_o other_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o may_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o father_n almighty_n say_v so_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o credible_a person_n and_o that_o the_o word_n say_v so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v no_o reason_n great_a than_o this_o to_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o with_o the_o daily_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n to_o follow_v jesus_n you_o may_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o the_o marvellous_a sanctity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n the_o confession_n he_o make_v at_o his_o bloody_a death_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n all_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v long_o after_o their_o time_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n suffer_v together_o with_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o these_o witness_n who_o persuade_v innumerable_a people_n in_o all_o country_n to_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o crucify_a king_n christ_n jesus_n study_v this_o place_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o very_o well_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o oppress_v any_o gain-say_a with_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o you_o render_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o study_v it_o likewise_o till_o you_o feel_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n do_v something_o in_o your_o heart_n till_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v so_o good_a a_o cause_n have_v suitable_a effect_n that_o be_v till_o it_o change_v you_o as_o it_o be_v ever_o apt_a to_o do_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v that_o it_o carry_v you_o to_o he_o and_o change_v you_o into_o his_o likeness_n it_o rely_v on_o his_o testimony_n be_v sure_a that_o it_o make_v you_o perfect_o of_o his_o mind_n it_o come_v with_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v it_o mighty_o inspire_v you_o with_o devotion_n to_o he_o and_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v now_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n it_o rely_v upon_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o purify_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v found_v on_o his_o blood_n on_o which_o we_o can_v never_o look_v but_o it_o will_v deaden_v our_o affection_n to_o this_o world_n and_o make_v we_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o passion_n and_o lust_n it_o stand_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v therefore_o make_v we_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n it_o grow_v as_o you_o see_v upon_o sundry_a root_n and_o flow_v from_o several_a head_n and_o therefore_o shall_v dispose_v those_o in_o who_o heart_n it_o be_v plant_v to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v indeed_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n who_o faith_n be_v support_v by_o such_o numerous_a witness_n and_o this_o now_o will_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o s._n john_n here_o make_v to_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o this_o faith_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v iv_o if_o there_o be_v such_o great_a such_o abundant_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o punctual_o to_o observe_v all_o his_o command_n this_o faith_n both_o require_v our_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o also_o give_v we_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n another_o piece_n of_o his_o sophistry_n when_o he_o can_v dig_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v his_o first_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v all_o superstructure_n upon_o it_o by_o persuade_v christian_a people_n that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o necessary_a companion_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a believer_n and_o yet_o not_o keep_v christ_n precept_n some_o think_v they_o need_v not_o and_o other_o which_o be_v the_o same_o cheat_n in_o another_o shape_n think_v they_o can_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n if_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v his_o heart_n overawe_v and_o his_o will_n incline_v to_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n and_o all_o his_o power_n mighty_o move_v to_o tender_v their_o service_n when_o he_o serious_o think_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n and_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v you_o not_o feel_v this_o faith_n carry_v a_o great_a authority_n with_o it_o nay_o be_v there_o not_o a_o irresistible_a energy_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o while_o you_o attend_v to_o it_o press_v you_o to_o conformity_n with_o his_o holy_a will_n who_o can_v gainsay_v this_o and_o who_o can_v say_v then_o that_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o both_o engage_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o saviour_n if_o he_o do_v but_o mind_n what_o he_o believe_v he_o never_o think_v of_o that_o but_o it_o powerful_o urge_v and_o constrain_v he_o to_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n these_o uncontrollable_a inclination_n declare_v to_o we_o so_o plain_o the_o tendency_n and_o natural_a disposition_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o we_o can_v but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o
he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v therefore_o that_o be_v insensible_a of_o all_o other_o charm_n let_v he_o hearken_v to_o this_o and_o see_v what_o pleasure_n can_v do_v to_o make_v he_o in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n pleasure_n i_o say_v which_o all_o mankind_n most_o passionate_o desire_v be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a the_o light_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o shall_v we_o suppose_v separate_v from_o humane_a life_n it_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o horror_n and_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o yet_o what_o spiritual_a delight_n mean_v let_v thy_o fleshly_a pleasure_n tell_v thou_o something_o of_o this_o happiness_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o sottish_a as_o never_o to_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o fleshly_a lust_n think_v how_o much_o more_o noble_a a_o spirit_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v than_o a_o body_n and_o all_o its_o delight_n and_o then_o raise_v up_o thy_o mind_n a_o little_a high_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o pleasure_n have_v now_o such_o power_n over_o thou_o here_o be_v the_o great_a to_o invite_v thou_o pleasure_n that_o as_o much_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o flesh_n pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o very_a joy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n himself_o o_o come_v come_v if_o thoâ—_n love_v thyself_o and_o thy_o own_o perfect_a satisfaction_n come_v i_o say_v whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o eager_o follow_v after_o pleasure_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o joy_n which_o be_v so_o sublime_o sweet_a and_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o other_o if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o these_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v by_o devote_v thyself_o to_o pursue_v these_o in_o many_o outward_a accommodation_n nay_o if_o thou_o shall_v lose_v this_o life_n to_o attain_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a it_o will_v be_v no_o dear_a purchase_n but_o bring_v thou_o in_o a_o increase_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred-thousand-fold_n whatsoever_o thou_o expende_v here_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o his_o bond_n for_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v repay_v with_o good_a measure_n heap_v up_o press_v down_o thrust_v together_o and_o run_v over_o into_o thy_o bosom_n vi_fw-la luk._n 38._o a_o overflow_a joy_n it_o will_v be_v but_o it_o run_v over_o into_o our_o own_o breast_n none_o of_o it_o will_v be_v spill_v beside_o ourselves_o but_o it_o will_v trickle_v down_o with_o a_o delicious_a sweetness_n into_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o most_o thirsty_a desire_n methinks_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o if_o we_o fore-taste_a the_o least_o drop_n of_o it_o in_o such_o meditation_n as_o these_o it_o shall_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o sharp_a long_n after_o more_o and_o dispose_v we_o to_o say_v with_o the_o devout_a father_n i_o name_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n particular_a far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n xxii_o august_n lib._n x._o confess_v cap._n xxii_o for_o be_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o servant_n to_o think_v myself_o happy_a whatsoever_o joy_n i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o those_o who_o serve_v thou_o free_o who_o joy_n thou_o thyself_o art_n and_o that_o be_v the_o truly-happy_a life_n to_o rejoice_v to_o thou_o because_o of_o thou_o for_o thou_o this_o be_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o o_o how_o far_o distant_a be_v this_o present_a life_n from_o that_o here_o be_v falsehood_n xxi_o orat._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la pagan_a &_o arrian_n cap._n xxi_o there_o be_v truth_n here_o be_v disturbance_n there_o be_v sure_a possession_n here_o be_v the_o worst_a bitterness_n there_o eternal_a love_n here_o dangerous_a pride_n there_o secure_a joy_n and_o triumph_n here_o we_o fear_v lest_o he_o that_o be_v a_o friend_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a turn_n a_o enemy_n there_o a_o friend_n be_v always_o constant_a because_o no_o enemy_n can_v be_v admit_v thither_o here_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o have_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o there_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o he_o who_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o we_o pass_v away_o from_o it_o nor_o it_o from_o we_o here_o be_v death_n there_o be_v life_n here_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v create_v there_o god_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o what_o humane_a tongue_n can_v extol_v that_o which_o no_o sense_n of_o mortal_n can_v comprehend_v we_o will_v go_v thither_o that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v it_o we_o will_v go_v and_o see_v there_o that_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v there_o that_o which_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v there_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v now_o conceive_v and_o see_v hear_v and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v exult_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o what_o joy_n be_v that_o where_o no_o fear_n will_v be_v whaâ—_n kind_n of_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v see_v thyself_o a_o companion_n of_o angel_n a_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o royal_a state_n with_o the_o king_n of_o all_o desire_v nothing_o in_o passession_n of_o all_o thing_n rich_a without_o covetousness_n administer_a without_o money_n judge_v without_o successor_n reign_v without_o fear_n of_o barbarian_n live_v a_o eternal_a life_n without_o death_n chap._n iii_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n iv_o we_o must_v stay_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o such_o question_n till_o we_o enter_v into_o that_o joy_n and_o for_o the_o present_a be_v glad_a to_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v thus_o happy_o dispose_v shine_v with_o the_o divine_a light_n satisfy_v with_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o both_o must_v needs_o issue_v forth_o in_o the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o delightsome_a praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v prefer_v we_o to_o such_o a_o blissful_a state_n for_o this_o we_o all_o find_v be_v one_o of_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o joy_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o transport_v and_o raise_v the_o soul_n above_o itself_o as_o it_o make_v we_o eager_a to_o possess_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o of_o that_o good_a which_o give_v such_o delight_n and_o as_o it_o make_v we_o for_o the_o present_a forget_v all_o other_o thing_n all_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o indeed_o so_o much_o better_n and_o improve_v our_o soul_n that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forgo_v it_o so_o it_o never_o fail_v likewise_o to_o employ_v the_o tongue_n in_o praise_v and_o commend_v that_o good_a to_o which_o it_o owe_v itself_o how_o barren_a soever_o the_o mind_n be_v or_o what_o slowness_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o our_o tongue_n joy_n and_o pleasure_n make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o thought_n and_o quicken_v our_o speech_n to_o declare_v the_o content_n we_o take_v in_o the_o company_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o voice_n become_v big_a and_o loud_o by_o its_o mean_n and_o it_o never_o utter_v itself_o but_o with_o earnest_a note_n of_o its_o high_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o ravish_a soul_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o delightful_a vision_n of_o god_n to_o refrain_v from_o join_v with_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v after_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n and_o with_o the_o most_o exalt_a affection_n as_o the_o understanding_n by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n will_v excite_v a_o extraordinary_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o discourse_v so_o by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o that_o happiness_n flow_v and_o earnest_o observe_v the_o original_a of_o its_o enjoyment_n it_o can_v but_o excite_v in_o itself_o admiration_n and_o wonder_a thought_n and_o present_o employ_v they_o to_o invent_v the_o noble_a hymn_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n whereby_o to_o magnify_v and_o laud_v this_o glorious_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v make_v still_o great_a addition_n to_o the_o joy_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v intermix_v with_o these_o most_o affectionate_a thanksgiving_n as_o every_o one_o can_v witness_v who_o have_v try_v this_o heavenly_a employment_n which_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o experience_n find_v so_o good_a so_o pleasant_a and_o so_o comely_a cxlvii_o 1._o be_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o but_o one_o day_n place_v now_o in_o a_o clear_a view_n before_o your_o eye_n or_o
shine_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o this_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o word_n now_o add_v to_o the_o voice_n former_o deliver_v second_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o those_o apostle_n i._o as_o for_o the_o word_n now_o add_v in_o this_o second_o voice_n to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o as_o he_o do_v here_o again_o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v they_o be_v these_o hear_v you_o he_o which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n that_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o say_v xviii_o deut._n 15._o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o moses_n be_v now_o present_a when_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o may_v consent_v to_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o so_o solemn_o pronounce_v in_o his_o hear_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o great_a person_n of_o who_o he_o have_v prophesy_v now_o god_n bid_v the_o apostle_n hear_v he_o and_o moses_n himself_o to_o who_o they_o have_v hearken_v all_o this_o while_n be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o room_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o something_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o he_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o speak_v and_o what_o shall_v that_o be_v but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o obscure_o intimate_v and_o shadow_v in_o the_o ancient_a law_n but_o by_o he_o be_v preach_v so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o audible_a there_o be_v nothing_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o our_o saviour_n preach_v so_o frequent_o nothing_o upon_o which_o he_o insist_v so_o long_o and_o earnest_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o settle_v in_o man_n mind_n as_o this_o belief_n that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o that_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n the_o father_n bid_v they_o hear_v he_o who_o make_v it_o his_o principal_a business_n to_o publish_v this_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o this_o voice_n have_v say_v in_o express_a word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v believe_v it_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n his_o father_n give_v he_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o twelve_o joh._n 50._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o vi_fw-la joh._n 40._o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n two_o 25._o and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v engage_v to_o bestow_v it_o and_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o it_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o service_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v far_o that_o as_o to_o hear_v moses_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o they_o by_o he_o so_o we_o can_v understand_v no_o less_o by_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o our_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o better_a promise_n then_o the_o former_a whereby_o we_o have_v a_o title_n to_o a_o celestial_a not_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o conductour_n and_o indeed_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v never_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o less_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n so_o term_v appear_v now_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o they_o and_o have_v power_n of_o change_a man_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v now_o transfigure_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v preach_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o they_o see_v confer_v upon_o those_o two_o person_n to_o honour_v he_o who_o the_o disciple_n you_o may_v observe_v again_o see_v in_o a_o glory_n so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o now_o have_v that_o if_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v be_v silent_a it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o argument_n our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n for_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o make_v their_o abode_n there_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n they_o say_v one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n put_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o other_o two_o which_o they_o will_v not_o sure_o have_v do_v have_v not_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v reverence_n to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a person_n than_o themselves_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o with_o a_o tradition_n among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n be_v their_o long-expected_n christ_n for_o r._n bechai_n say_v 10._o say_v in_o xlix_o gen._n 10._o that_o when_o jacob_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o schilo_n he_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o last_o redeemer_n the_o messiah_n but_o the_o first_o redeemer_n also_o i._n e._n moses_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n then_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o messiah_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n according_a to_o what_o the_o master_n say_v upon_o xv_o exod._n 1._o where_o the_o word_n be_v than_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v sing_v and_o in_o the_o great_a commentary_n upon_o deuteronomy_n they_o write_v as_o the_o same_o author_n go_v on_o that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n because_o thou_o do_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i.e._n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v elias_n to_o they_o you_o two_o shall_v enter_v in_o together_o which_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n i_o joh._n 21._o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n i._o e._n moses_n who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n above_o all_o other_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o such_o expectation_n that_o these_o two_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o own_o person_n you_o see_v it_o here_o fulfil_v on_o this_o holy_a mount_n where_o moses_n who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o mount_n horeb_n and_o elias_n who_o use_v mount_v carmel_n now_o appear_v and_o have_v communication_n with_o he_o about_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ix_o luk._n 31._o the_o mount_n where_o they_o meet_v and_o where_o jesus_n be_v transfigure_v be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v tabor_n as_o hermon_n a_o little_a hill_n near_o jordan_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o these_o two_o mountain_n say_v proclus_n viij_o proclus_n orat._n viij_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proclaim_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o may_v expect_v immortal_a bliss_n at_o hermon_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n on_o tabor_n when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o appear_v in_o a_o glory_n as_o much_o great_a than_o elias_n as_o the_o high_a mountain_n tabor_n be_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n of_o hermon_n and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v say_v he_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o psalmist_n lxxxix_o 12._o tabor_n and_o hermon_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n in_o both_o place_n be_v publish_v this_o joyful_a news_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n first_o in_o the_o mount_n from_o whence_o elias_n be_v transport_v into_o heaven_n and_o then_o in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o come_v to_o attend_v on_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v his_o sonship_n proclaim_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o for_o he_o that_o hear_v he_o hear_v i_o as_o proclus_n there_o gloss_n and_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a in_o my_o glory_n let_v we_o listen_v to_o he_o therefore_o and_o since_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v as_o i_o note_v before_o very_o
long_o ago_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v glorify_v thy_o son_n or_o glorify_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o exact_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n now_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n be_v thorough_o examine_v how_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o and_o how_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o we_o shall_v meet_v in_o both_o with_o a_o plain_a testimony_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v they_o brief_o apart_o i._o as_o for_o the_o former_a i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v already_o glorify_v he_o before_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o transfiguration_n of_o which_o i_o now_o discourse_v for_o then_o st._n luke_n say_v ix_o 32._o they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o that_o by_o this_o glory_n which_o they_o see_v the_o father_n testify_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o able_a to_o make_v we_o so_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o on_o this_o argument_n 2._o and_o i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v also_o glorify_v he_o very_o frequent_o by_o the_o many_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v likewise_o express_o say_v two_o joh._n 11._o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v excite_v by_o they_o to_o magnify_v he_o with_o hosanna_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a nineteeen_o luk._n 37_o 38._o by_o these_o also_o he_o show_v the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o they_o move_v his_o disciple_n heart_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v two_o joh._n 11._o to_o believe_v on_o he_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o glorification_n of_o he_o to_o which_o i_o believe_v these_o word_n have_v a_o more_o special_a reference_n because_o it_o be_v very_o famous_a and_o but_o new_o pass_v which_o be_v his_o raise_n lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o jesus_n say_v express_o that_o glory_n shall_v redound_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o xi_o joh._n 4._o for_o this_o very_a end_n he_o there_o teach_v his_o disciple_n lazarus_n fall_v sick_a and_o he_o therefore_o delay_v to_o go_v and_o recover_v he_o though_o his_o great_a friend_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n by_o the_o miraculous_a resurrection_n of_o so_o note_v a_o person_n as_o lazarus_n be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o come_n of_o such_o number_n to_o comfort_v his_o sister_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o in_o a_o place_n so_o nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n vers_n 18._o where_o the_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o he_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o jesus_n and_o to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o assume_v not_o more_o glory_n to_o himself_o than_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a testimony_n from_o god_n that_o indeed_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vain_o call_v himself_o vers_fw-la 25._o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n because_o he_o now_o with_o his_o almighty_a word_n restore_v one_o to_o life_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o his_o revive_n but_o by_o the_o very_a life_n itself_o hereby_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o v._o joh._n 26._o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o now_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o foretell_v he_o will_v when_o he_o say_v very_o very_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o the_o hour_n which_o be_v then_o come_v yea_o be_v just_a at_o hand_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o time_n when_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n up_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n declare_v thereby_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v v._n joh._n 26._o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o likewise_o that_o there_o will_v be_v another_o hour_n as_o it_o present_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o wherein_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o his_o voice_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n as_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n they_o may_v well_o believe_v it_o because_o he_o say_v it_o who_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o such_o work_n as_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n ii_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o which_o be_v do_v also_o at_o three_o several_a time_n 1._o at_o his_o death_n when_o many_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v be_v open_v xxvii_o matth._n 52._o for_o the_o very_a rock_n rend_v and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o sun_n refuse_v to_o give_v its_o light_n and_o such_o a_o amazement_n come_v upon_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o guard_n that_o he_o glorify_v god_n xxiii_o luk._n 47._o by_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o no_o pretender_n to_o a_o title_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o as_o other_o evangelist_n express_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n concur_v at_o his_o death_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o do_v he_o honour_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o respect_n because_o of_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o even_o now_o when_o he_o seem_v most_o weak_a he_o begin_v to_o tread_v the_o devil_n under_o his_o foot_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o but_o other_o man_n the_o roman_n also_o one_o of_o who_o captain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o reproach_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a open_n of_o the_o grave_n serve_v to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v now_o despoil_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v give_v it_o we_o especial_o now_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o triumph_n and_o be_v glorify_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n of_o which_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n also_o be_v no_o obscure_a token_n show_v that_o we_o have_v liberty_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v x._o heb._n 19_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n it_o may_v seem_v indeed_o a_o uncouth_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v his_o crucifixion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n or_o exaltation_n but_o one_o may_v say_v and_o with_o great_a truth_n that_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n joh._n fragment_n l._n viij_o in_o joh._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o promotion_n contrive_v for_o his_o fame_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v glorify_v perpetual_o for_o this_o have_v procure_v many_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n by_o its_o mean_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v glorify_v our_o saviour_n which_o you_o see_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v even_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o open_v man_n grave_n and_o unloose_v the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o in_o due_a time_n raise_v they_o up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o 2._o god_n far_o glorify_v he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o grave_n be_v open_v at_o his_o death_n xxvii_o matth._n 52_o 53._o there_o be_v several_a witness_n of_o this_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o those_o person_n decease_v appear_v as_o there_o be_v of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n which_o
and_o the_o last_o i._n rev._n 11._o and_o turn_v about_o to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v to_o he_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n shine_v in_o glory_n as_o you_o read_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v his_o revelation_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v xxii_o 13_o 16._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o want_v no_o power_n to_o effect_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n almighty_n who_o name_n else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v assume_v ii_o and_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v far_o convince_v that_o he_o will_v undoubted_o employ_v his_o power_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o when_o the_o almighty_a call_v himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o either_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a who_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o remain_v after_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o go_v or_o else_o as_o oecolampadius_n and_o calvin_n understand_v those_o word_n in_o isaiah_n that_o he_o be_v the_o immutable_a from_o first_o to_o last_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o gloss_n of_o r._n solomon_n upon_o the_o word_n who_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o help_n and_o assistence_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o the_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o of_o abraham_n child_n what_o he_o have_v be_v to_o israel_n the_o same_o he_o will_v still_o be_v he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o will_v still_o own_v they_o and_o show_v his_o special_a affection_n to_o they_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o two_o exposition_n shall_v be_v think_v so_o inconsistent_a as_o to_o exclude_v one_o the_o other_o when_o they_o may_v both_o be_v very_o well_o join_v together_o and_o then_o our_o lord_n intend_v by_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o title_n that_o st._n john_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o eternal_a god_n able_a to_o perpetuate_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o world_n without_o end_n and_o as_o always_o the_o same_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n who_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v no_o more_o alterable_a than_o his_o power_n but_o remain_v as_o firm_o fix_v as_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n do_v so_o that_o look_v what_o god_n the_o father_n now_o be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o what_o himself_o have_v ever_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n the_o same_o he_o will_v still_o continue_v immutable_o to_o our_o endless_a happiness_n if_o god_n the_o father_n be_v and_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o alpha_n or_o beginning_n the_o same_o be_v he_o likewise_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o he_o to_o his_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n by_o he_o it_o subsist_v and_o continue_v and_o he_o have_v such_o a_o creative_a power_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v give_v all_o blessing_n even_o life_n everlasting_a to_o it_o for_o though_o we_o die_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o omega_n who_o remain_v still_o in_o be_v after_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bury_v in_o its_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o can_v quicken_v our_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o gather_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o glorious_a god_n the_o father_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o title_n he_o can_v do_v as_o much_o for_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o this_o god_n the_o father_n faithful_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v he_o of_o glorify_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o will_v be_v as_o true_a to_o we_o and_o make_v good_a all_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o his_o obedience_n because_o he_o be_v perfect_o such_o as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o to_o come_v a_o little_a near_o to_o that_o interpretation_n which_o rabbi_n solomon_n give_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o this_o expression_n be_v first_o use_v our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n have_v begin_v to_o show_v mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o israel_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o go_v on_o and_o continue_v the_o same_o kindness_n to_o the_o end_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o the_o alpha_n have_v begin_v that_o be_v to_o raise_v himself_o a_o church_n and_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o it_o even_o to_o die_v and_o purchase_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n will_v undoubted_o be_v the_o omega_n finish_v that_o be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o bring_v that_o of_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n to_o a_o happy_a conclusion_n never_o cease_v his_o kindness_n till_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o saint_n in_o that_o life_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o or_o as_o he_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n to_o raise_v man_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o other_o great_a benefit_n to_o make_v they_o very_o precious_a promise_n of_o great_a favour_n and_o to_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o rest_v assure_v he_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o at_o the_o last_o raise_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v they_o up_o to_o live_v with_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n perform_v every_o other_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v for_o their_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o support_v in_o this_o troublesome_a world_n as_o he_o die_v for_o they_o so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o make_v account_n he_o live_v for_o they_o because_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o at_o last_o the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o live_v they_o may_v expect_v to_o live_v also_o iii_o but_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o mere_o to_o draw_v these_o inference_n themselves_o from_o that_o great_a name_n whereby_o he_o now_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o st._n john_n but_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v who_o he_o be_v he_o more_o clear_o and_o particular_o declare_v this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o you_o read_v that_o st._n john_n behold_v he_o in_o such_o glory_n with_o a_o countenance_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o its_o strength_n which_o be_v a_o sight_n too_o strong_a for_o our_o weak_a eye_n to_o look_v upon_o i_o rev._n 16._o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o one_o dead_a he_o be_v as_o much_o astonish_v at_o his_o presence_n though_o he_o know_v jesus_n love_v he_o as_o st._n paul_n be_v while_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o he_o which_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n appear_v now_o in_o a_o most_o amaze_a glory_n too_o splendid_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o best_a friend_n to_o endure_v long_o without_o the_o danger_n of_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n for_o so_o far_o be_v those_o word_n which_o our_o lord_n speak_v from_o give_v he_o life_n that_o like_v to_o those_o who_o heretofore_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o be_v more_o astonish_v at_o what_o he_o see_v then_o comfort_v with_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o think_v it_o be_v probable_a he_o shall_v die_v present_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o in_o this_o tremble_a fit_a jesus_n be_v please_v gracious_o to_o approach_v and_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o he_o bid_v he_o not_o fear_v nor_o let_v that_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o behold_v in_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o such_o a_o great_a consternation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o say_v he_o vers_n 17._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o be_v be_o invest_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n bear_v his_o name_n and_o authority_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o this_o that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v transport_v thou_o with_o joy_n than_o strike_v thou_o with_o terror_n for_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v vers_fw-la 18._o ay_o who_o call_v myself_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a i_o the_o very_a same_o person_n who_o love_v thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n so_o well_o as_o to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o never_o make_v use_n of_o my_o power_n to_o your_o hurt_n be_o
he_o be_v seduce_v into_o this_o belief_n by_o any_o earthly_a appetite_n or_o desire_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v he_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v by_o the_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o other_o which_o among_o other_o reason_n shall_v very_o much_o satisfy_v we_o iii_o who_o may_v farther_o consider_v also_o the_o baptism_n of_o that_o famous_a person_n st._n john_n the_o baptist_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a ministry_n which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o baptism_n as_o circumcision_n sometime_o include_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o examine_v it_o a_o plain_a testimony_n to_o the_o great_a truth_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o jesus_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o that_o nation_n who_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n hold_v john_n for_o a_o prophet_n and_o go_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o his_o commission_n be_v from_o man_n or_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o baptize_v the_o people_n from_o a_o private_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o undertake_v this_o office_n by_o authority_n from_o heaven_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v his_o testimony_n concern_v our_o saviour_n as_o unquestionable_a which_o they_o themselves_o clear_o discern_v to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o reason_v this_o matter_n out_o with_o our_o saviour_n but_o let_v it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o they_o themselves_o have_v begin_v the_o dispute_n now_o he_o testify_v as_o plain_o that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v he_o tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n three_o matt._n 2._o which_o language_n the_o jew_n understand_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o never_o ask_v what_o he_o mean_v for_o so_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n to_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o throne_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n and_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a mean_n and_o under_o who_o government_n they_o expect_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o heaven_n ever_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o now_o that_o under_o this_o name_n the_o baptist_n comprehend_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o christ_n shall_v bring_v be_v apparent_a from_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o he_o tell_v those_o who_o be_v dubious_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n but_o they_o may_v short_o expect_v he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n as_o well_o as_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n three_o matt._n 12._o this_o he_o say_v when_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n who_o present_o come_v after_o he_o be_v to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o gather_v all_o pious_a man_n thither_o as_o wheat_n into_o a_o garner_n which_o though_o it_o denote_v first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v needs_o include_v in_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v make_v exceed_o glorious_a because_o the_o king_n of_o it_o have_v his_o seat_n and_o throne_n nowhere_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o 2._o after_o this_o the_o baptist_n give_v a_o more_o express_a testimony_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o jesus_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n i._n joh._n 29._o which_o word_n must_v needs_o intend_v as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o that_o he_o be_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n wherein_o our_o first_o parent_n stand_v to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o paradise_n again_o and_o still_o more_o express_o 3_o he_o say_v iii._o joh._n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n unto_o which_o testimony_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o appeal_v v._n joh._n 33._o after_o he_o have_v be_v discourse_v ver_fw-la 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o mankind_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n he_o show_v which_o in_o itself_o be_v far_o strong_a than_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o better_a witness_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o who_o dare_v not_o affirm_v john_n baptism_n be_v not_o from_o heaven_n whereas_o they_o bold_o say_v the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o from_o thence_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v ver_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o after_o his_o appeal_n to_o john_n witness_n but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o do_v not_o chief_o rely_v on_o any_o humane_a testimony_n such_o as_o john_n be_v and_o indeed_o do_v not_o need_v it_o have_v one_o more_o immediate_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n who_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n and_o who_o i_o will_v willing_o convince_v and_o save_v by_o any_o mean_n i_o instance_n in_o he_o so_o much_o and_o re-mind_n you_o of_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v i_o that_o which_o make_v i_o first_o of_o all_o speak_v of_o his_o testimony_n and_o so_o often_o refer_v you_o to_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n much_o less_o the_o only_a testimony_n i_o have_v but_o because_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v most_o effectual_a to_o do_v you_o good_a he_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o most_o excellent_a person_n shine_v among_o you_o in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o zeal_n and_o also_o by_o you_o so_o esteem_v and_o receive_v among_o you_o at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o this_o now_o add_v 4._o another_o thing_n which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n and_o must_v here_o just_a call_n to_o remembrance_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o at_o bethabara_n a_o place_n that_o denote_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o shall_v lead_v man_n to_o their_o rest_n the_o joshua_n that_o shall_v conduct_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o you_o will_v confess_v this_o water_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o if_o we_o drink_v of_o it_o will_v revive_v and_o cheer_v our_o faint_a spirit_n if_o we_o do_v but_o receive_v i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o serious_o consider_v it_o together_o with_o the_o strain_n of_o his_o life_n if_o we_o mark_v the_o office_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o his_o baptism_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o lead_v we_o into_o this_o comfortable_a belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o that_o none_o can_v miscarry_v who_o live_v as_o he_o teach_v and_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n but_o have_v good_a hope_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o ashamed_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iv_o this_o jesus_n himself_o also_o bad_a his_o disciple_n believe_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o he_o baptize_v and_o gather_v disciple_n to_o himself_o which_o none_o can_v do_v i_o show_v you_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o christ_n in_o who_o day_n the_o jew_n expect_v a_o universal_a baptism_n and_o cleanse_n of_o the_o people_n now_o the_o very_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o baptism_n be_v it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o for_o eternal_a life_n this_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o then_o authorize_v his_o disciple_n to_o receive_v man_n to_o these_o high_a and_o noble_a privilege_n by_o baptise_v they_o in_o his_o name_n upon_o which_o follow_v such_o a_o marvellous_a change_n in_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v so_o enlighten_v renew_v and_o transform_v
for_o so_o villainous_a a_o murder_n but_o they_o grant_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v soon_o prove_v it_o be_v for_o another_o cause_n even_o that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o our_o book_n which_o none_o ever_o undertake_v to_o confute_v though_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o face_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o roman_n who_o may_v long_o since_o have_v expose_v our_o religion_n to_o shame_n if_o pontius_n pilate_n can_v have_v aver_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o court_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v judge_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o as_o his_o disciple_n have_v relate_v and_o that_o this_o blood_n of_o his_o so_o shed_v and_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v another_o world_n and_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n there_o for_o we_o with_o jesus_n i_o be_o now_o to_o demonstrate_v and_o shall_v easy_o make_v good_a unless_o we_o will_v entertain_v such_o low_a and_o slight_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o no_o man_n can_v suffer_v to_o lodge_v in_o his_o mind_n who_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v and_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o alone_o indeed_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o preach_v particular_o that_o god_n by_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n as_o even_o his_o bloody_a death_n i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v we_o may_v believe_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o i_o shall_v wave_v this_o general_a way_n of_o reason_v though_o undeniable_a and_o offer_v some_o thing_n more_o particular_a to_o every_o one_o serious_a consideration_n i._o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o whole_a story_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v that_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v a_o act_n perfect_o voluntary_a in_o our_o saviour_n who_o if_o he_o have_v please_v may_v have_v avoid_v it_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v die_v or_o no_o for_o no_o man_n as_o he_o say_v x._o joh._n 18._o can_v take_v his_o life_n away_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o open_o profess_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o need_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o their_o cruel_a hand_n it_o be_v plain_a unless_o he_o have_v free_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o apprehend_v he_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n be_v ready_a for_o his_o rescue_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o they_o xxvi_o matt._n 53._o nay_o when_o he_o make_v the_o soldier_n feel_v his_o power_n so_o that_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n xviii_o joh._n 6._o he_o can_v withal_o have_v escape_v and_o go_v his_o way_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o this_o reason_n alone_o be_v give_v why_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v he_o as_o they_o attempt_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v seven_o joh._n 30._o viij_o 20._o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o he_o to_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o their_o power_n now_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n deliberate_a thought_n that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o free_o without_o any_o constraint_n or_o resistance_n give_v up_o his_o life_n especial_o when_o by_o preserve_v it_o he_o may_v have_v live_v in_o great_a repute_n esteem_v and_o admiration_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o have_v be_v honour_v for_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v win_v by_o go_v so_o willing_o out_o of_o this_o present_a world_n he_o that_o save_v other_o can_v sure_o have_v save_v himself_o and_o spoil_v their_o jeer_n xxvii_o matt._n 42._o if_o his_o will_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v he_o that_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v have_v more_o easy_o strike_v all_o his_o opposer_n dead_a at_o his_o foot_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n what_o shall_v make_v his_o will_n then_o thus_o bend_v upon_o death_n what_o hinder_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n for_o himself_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o so_o often_o use_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o what_o can_v move_v he_o so_o tame_o like_o a_o lamb_n to_o give_v his_o throat_n to_o the_o bloody_a knife_n and_o to_o hang_v so_o meek_o upon_o a_o infamous_a cross_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o incomparable_a felicity_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n all_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v choose_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n that_o he_o himself_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o have_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v and_o die_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o painful_o and_o with_o such_o ignominy_n for_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n be_v false_a nay_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o be_v forward_o to_o throw_v away_o all_o he_o have_v against_o the_o strong_a inclination_n and_o persuasion_n of_o nature_n which_o abhor_v death_n and_o most_o of_o all_o a_o cruel_a and_o disgraceful_a death_n mere_o to_o justify_v a_o lie_n which_o humane_a nature_n be_v ashamed_a of_o without_o the_o help_n of_o torment_n to_o make_v it_o odious_a there_o have_v be_v sundry_a example_n of_o rashness_n and_o foolish_a boldness_n but_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v nor_o easy_o imagine_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o for_o what_o can_v a_o man_n propose_v to_o himself_o who_o lay_v his_o life_n at_o the_o stake_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o believe_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o what_o can_v he_o hope_v to_o get_v by_o such_o a_o mad_a resolve_v obstinacy_n no_o man_n attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o end_n much_o less_o will_v he_o expose_v his_o life_n to_o the_o least_o hazard_n without_o a_o cause_n of_o some_o moment_n what_o can_v you_o see_v then_o in_o this_o case_n weighty_a enough_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o balance_n against_o a_o man_n life_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o sacrifice_v it_o free_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v riches_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n they_o can_v provide_v for_o we_o can_v be_v of_o no_o consideration_n because_o they_o will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o service_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o posterity_n to_o who_o to_o leave_v they_o honour_n and_o fame_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o as_o little_a value_n for_o what_o satisfaction_n be_v it_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o have_v leave_v it_o and_o hear_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v any_o power_n in_o this_o business_n one_o may_v possible_o you_o may_v fancy_n for_o to_o get_v a_o great_a name_n in_o the_o world_n by_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a opinion_n or_o sect_n throw_v away_o his_o life_n though_o he_o know_v that_o he_o do_v but_o broach_v a_o lie_n a_o strange_a supposition_n this_o be_v which_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v incline_v to_o make_v but_o since_o some_o have_v pretend_v it_o be_v possible_a i_o shall_v brief_o show_v that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n ii_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v such_o that_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a examine_v you_o will_v present_o find_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o conceit_n for_o 1._o it_o stand_v upon_o good_a record_n that_o he_o himself_o know_v of_o his_o death_n beforehand_o and_o foretell_v it_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o that_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o know_v they_o will_v come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v
can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v what_o testimony_n heaven_n give_v of_o his_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n but_o do_v he_o public_a honour_n even_o at_o the_o very_a place_n of_o execution_n though_o he_o suffer_v as_o the_o high_a and_o vile_a offender_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o honest-hearted_a spectator_n be_v not_o only_o inward_o trouble_v in_o their_o breast_n at_o the_o sight_n but_o beat_v or_o knock_v they_o also_o and_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a person_n who_o death_n they_o ought_v to_o accompany_v with_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v speak_v a_o word_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o which_o get_v he_o such_o honour_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o shame_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n obtain_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n for_o he_o with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o value_v his_o obedience_n o_o wonderful_a passion_n xi_o proclus_n homil._n xi_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o death_n the_o cause_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o life_n o_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o bridge_n by_o which_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a pass_v into_o heaven_n o_o noon_n which_o have_v revoke_v the_o afternoon-sentence_n against_o we_o in_o paradise_n o_o cross_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o fatal_a tree_n o_o nails_o which_o wound_v death_n and_o join_v the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o that_o be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o obtain_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o grapple_v with_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a hell_n and_o the_o grave_a this_o day_n ignorant_o swallow_v a_o deadly_a morsel_n to_o day_n death_n receive_v he_o dead_a who_o always_o live_v to_o day_n the_o chain_n be_v loose_v which_o the_o serpent_n make_v in_o paradise_n the_o thief_n this_o day_n make_v a_o breach_n on_o paradise_n which_o have_v be_v guard_v by_o the_o flame_a sword_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n this_o day_n our_o lord_n break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o which_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o ancient_a time_n boast_v of_o be_v comparable_a to_o he_o all_o the_o just_a fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o none_o can_v conquer_v it_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v all_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n glory_n lay_v in_o his_o dry_a bone_n which_o they_o carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o they_o moses_n be_v extol_v by_o they_o to_o the_o sky_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o tomb_n to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o these_o and_o so_o many_o death_n devour_v and_o swallow_v they_o all_o down_o but_o at_o last_o it_o swallow_v one_o and_o against_o its_o will_n vomit_v up_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o now_o triumph_n over_o it_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n his_o passion_n be_v our_o impassibility_n 598._o s._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 598._o his_o death_n be_v our_o immortality_n his_o tear_n our_o joy_n his_o burial_n our_o resurrection_n his_o baptism_n our_o purification_n his_o stripe_n our_o heal_n his_o chastisement_n our_o peace_n his_o reproach_n our_o glory_n how_o much_o be_v we_o indebt_v to_o he_o who_o from_o first_o to_o last_o consult_v our_o happiness_n for_o he_o descend_v 1002._o id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 1002._o that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o our_o ascent_n he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o friend_n with_o the_o unbegotten_a he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o he_o take_v on_o he_o a_o corruptible_a body_n that_o this_o corruption_n may_v put_v on_o incorruption_n he_o put_v on_o mortality_n that_o it_o may_v be_v change_v into_o immortal_a in_o fine_a he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v that_o we_o who_o die_v as_o man_n may_v be_v deify_v and_o death_n may_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o we_o o_o bless_a and_o life-giving_a cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n o_o divine_a word_n and_o true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v a_o conqueror_n 1022._o conqueror_n august_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 15._o caet_fw-la ex_fw-la athanasio_n p._n 1022._o o_o lover_n of_o man_n and_o gracious_a lord_n thou_o have_v both_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v captive_n and_o free_v we_o by_o thy_o own_o death_n who_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n o_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a peacemaker_n thou_o have_v both_o give_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n have_v destroy_v the_o enmity_n by_o thy_o flesh_n o_o rich_a saviour_n and_o true_a king_n who_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o by_o thy_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v we_o again_o we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n o_o light_a indeed_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v enlighten_v we_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o see_v the_o light_n o_o likeness_n and_o real_a image_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v form_v we_o who_o be_v lose_v and_o again_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o o_o god_n the_o word_n and_o life_n indeed_o for_o thou_o have_v quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o renew_v we_o that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o clothe_v we_o with_o immortality_n o_o thou_o power_n indeed_o the_o arm_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v both_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o break_v the_o prison-door_n in_o piece_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v glory_v 1028._o ib._n pag._n 1028._o save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o let_v we_o adhere_v let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o and_o thus_o live_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v know_v also_o his_o assumption_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o session_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a we_o shall_v behold_v the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o he_o and_o his_o come_n again_o with_o glory_n which_o angel_n have_v foretell_v which_o saint_n sing_v of_o in_o their_o hymn_n and_o which_o when_o we_o all_o see_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o father_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o third_z witness_n on_o earth_n though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o strange_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o then_o free_v from_o pharaoh_n who_o think_v it_o be_v like_a that_o his_o blood_n must_v next_o of_o all_o pay_n for_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o egypt_n yet_o still_o they_o question_v whether_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o good_a land_n or_o no_o and_o be_v at_o a_o sad_a plunge_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n imagine_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v there_o destroy_v and_o become_v the_o next_o sacrifice_n to_o pharaoh_n cruelty_n to_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o god_n kind_a intention_n towards_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o thorough_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o save_v they_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v great_a wonder_n at_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o add_v to_o the_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o strong_a conviction_n that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o be_v conduct_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o their_o long-desired_a rest_n this_o be_v the_o last_o argument_n and_o the_o most_o constant_a whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o see_v his_o sign_n
say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o his_o loud_a voice_n which_o they_o hear_v say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o xi_o joh._n 34_o 43._o by_o their_o sight_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o know_v very_o well_o to_o be_v dead_a obey_v his_o word_n by_o their_o smell_n when_o they_o perceive_v the_o ill_a send_v as_o they_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n by_o their_o touch_n when_o they_o loose_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o our_o lord_n bid_v they_o and_o let_v he_o go_v by_o all_o these_o they_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o their_o infidelity_n nor_o much_o for_o the_o pharisee_n who_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o confute_v this_o testimony_n nor_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o despair_v of_o prevail_v against_o he_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n which_o their_o malice_n make_v they_o design_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n though_o that_o also_o prove_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o but_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o seek_v to_o obscure_v by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o can_v have_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v kill_v lazarus_n too_o because_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o will_v proclaim_v this_o miracle_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n who_o hereby_o give_v such_o a_o illustrious_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o just_a when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n he_o inculcate_n this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o fit_a season_n to_o impress_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o joh._n 25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v martha_n it_o seem_v believe_v this_o before_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 27._o but_o when_o she_o see_v lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n then_o sure_o she_o believe_v it_o more_o strong_o both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o far_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o likewise_o include_v in_o it_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o her_o belief_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o will_v give_v life_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n with_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o viij_o joh._n 50._o where_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o be_v assume_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o great_a power_n to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n the_o father_n seek_v it_o i._n e._n persuade_v the_o world_n of_o it_o by_o the_o illustrious_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v whereby_o the_o father_n honour_v he_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 54._o and_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v all_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la 51._o very_o very_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n ii_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o confident_a if_o we_o add_v now_o the_o other_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o all_o that_o precede_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o still_o remain_v doubtful_a for_o if_o any_o body_n as_o st._n greg._n nyssen_n discourse_n in_o the_o book_n before_o mention_v shall_v use_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o another_o case_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o business_n say_v physician_n cure_v thyself_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o he_o who_o do_v such_o wonder_n on_o other_o man_n body_n to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n shall_v give_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o we_o have_v see_v one_o nigh_o to_o death_n another_o new_o dead_a a_o young_a man_n ready_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o lazarus_n already_o rot_v all_o these_o by_o his_o word_n recall_v to_o life_n let_v we_o see_v one_o live_v again_o who_o be_v wound_v and_o have_v his_o heart_n pierce_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v one_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v dead_a come_v then_o and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n himself_o who_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v into_o who_o side_n a_o spear_n be_v thrust_v come_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o bleed_v to_o death_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o more_o than_o that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o abundance_n of_o credible_a witness_n testify_v what_o doubt_n be_v there_o leave_v that_o by_o he_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n unto_o immortal_a life_n if_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o they_o that_o see_v the_o one_o viz._n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n can_v not_o but_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o other_o and_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o glorify_v on_o purpose_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o end_n of_o first_o open_v his_o grave_n and_o then_o open_v the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n may_v revive_v again_o and_o we_o may_v hope_v by_o his_o favour_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v real_o dead_a as_o the_o history_n testify_v his_o great_a enemy_n always_o confess_v and_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o hang_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o he_o bleed_v and_o at_o last_o his_o side_n be_v wound_v with_o a_o spear_n in_o the_o vital_a part_n all_o the_o spectator_n be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o come_v to_o break_v his_o leg_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v find_v the_o work_n already_o so_o effectual_o do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o cerecloath_n lay_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o give_v up_o by_o all_o his_o friend_n for_o a_o lose_a man_n but_o that_o after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v as_o real_o alive_a again_o as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o be_v testify_v by_o divers_a sufficient_a witness_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o one_o of_o his_o principal_a enemy_n who_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o very_o often_o they_o speak_v with_o he_o they_o feel_v and_o handle_v he_o one_o of_o they_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o very_a print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o wound_a side_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o they_o receive_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o alive_a to_o they_o by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o from_o thence_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n in_o his_o name_n do_v all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n raise_v even_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o and_o after_o all_o he_o appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o st._n paul_n a_o man_n that_o set_v himself_o vehement_o against_o he_o and_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o turn_v quite_o to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n persuade_v he_o so_o full_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o become_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o most_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o it_o with_o the_o continual_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o more_o credible_a history_n than_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o it_o be_v my_o present_a business_n and_o we_o may_v better_o doubt_v of_o all_o record_n then_o of_o those_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v preserve_v they_o be_v holy_a devout_a and_o self-denying_a person_n who_o report_v these_o thing_n upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v report_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o many_o of_o they_o who_o meet_v with_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n but_o with_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o publish_v so_o odious_a a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o see_v we_o can_v refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n do_v indeed_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v
suppose_v for_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v promise_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a reason_n than_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o thess_n four_o 14._o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o i._o for_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a at_o first_o sight_n and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v that_o we_o mortal_a creature_n who_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v live_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n argue_v elsewhere_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v this_o truth_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 12._o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v upon_o such_o credible_a testimony_n as_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_o verify_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o show_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a or_o incredible_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o as_o be_v very_o well_o attest_v by_o witness_n that_o can_v with_o any_o equity_n be_v reject_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o prove_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o see_v our_o body_n make_v glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o grave_n as_o none_o can_v show_v he_o there_o after_o the_o three_o day_n but_o be_v make_v glorious_a why_o may_v not_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o favour_n by_o that_o power_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o the_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n four_o 14._o will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o set_v we_o in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o the_o other_o witness_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o his_o miraculous_a work_n too_o testify_v particular_o it_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o he_o jesus_n will_v have_v perish_v and_o never_o have_v come_v to_o life_n again_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n the_o second_o time_n but_o see_v god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a i._n e._n his_o anointed_n one_o to_o see_v corruption_n it_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a argument_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v neither_o but_o be_v make_v alive_a as_o he_o be_v because_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n say_v likewise_o with_o the_o same_o assurance_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o everlasting_a life_n when_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o verify_v the_o one_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n raise_v up_o jesus_n the_o three_o day_n he_o bid_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o other_o that_o this_o jesus_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v by_o his_o power_n raise_v up_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n unto_o a_o never-dying_a life_n this_o be_v the_o character_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v the_o author_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o of_o he_o shall_v perish_v neither_o his_o soul_n nor_o his_o body_n for_o even_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o lise_fw-fr this_o he_o often_o preach_v and_o prove_v many_o way_n but_o after_o all_o he_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o bid_v they_o expect_v a_o little_a and_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o seal_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o ensue_a at_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n that_o he_o say_v true_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o rise_v again_o after_o death_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a consideration_n i_o may_v possible_o say_v so_o much_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o shall_v spare_v any_o far_a pain_n about_o they_o now_o iii_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v how_o several_a person_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o grave_n xxvii_o matt._n 52_o 53._o which_o be_v notable_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v assign_v of_o this_o miracle_n which_o fall_v out_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v miss_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o the_o open_n of_o their_o tomb_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o he_o die_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n hear_v of_o before_o or_o since_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o who_o testimony_n none_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v by_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n rather_o by_o some_o concession_n of_o they_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n now_o among_o their_o doctor_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bury_v i_o say_v r._n jeremiah_n with_o shoe_n on_o my_o foot_n and_o my_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o lay_v i_o on_o one_o side_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v i_o may_v be_v ready_a but_o of_o this_o conceit_n we_o can_v find_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o old_a scripture_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v borrow_v this_o as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o some_o pious_a person_n as_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o restore_n all_o the_o rest_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v learn_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a after_o they_o be_v raise_v concern_v which_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v so_o sublime_o above_o the_o dull_a and_o gross_a conception_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o look_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o then_o as_o christian_a language_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 8._o vid._n jo._n the_o voysin_n in_o pug._n fid_fw-we part_n iii._o do_v 2._o c._n 8._o say_v the_o book_n zohar_n it_o sustain_v itself_o with_o the_o light_n above_o wherewith_o it_o be_v also_o clothe_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o same_o light_n and_o with_o the_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o heaven_n more_o there_o be_v in_o other_o author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o say_v god_n can_v give_v we_o body_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a like_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v subtle_a like_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n 3â—_n vid._n eum_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la diu._n in_o xxii_o matt._n 3â—_n and_o so_o give_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v their_o own_o language_n without_o any_o tincture_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v still_o more_o remarkable_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o their_o expectation_n
from_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a when_o he_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o throne_n a_o plain_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n from_o who_o we_o may_v confident_o look_v for_o body_n not_o only_o bright_a as_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o shall_v shine_v according_a to_o his_o faithful_a promise_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v which_o thing_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v false_a and_o there_o have_v not_o be_v many_o able_a to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o holy_a person_n and_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o lazarus_n there_o will_v have_v be_v pen_n enough_o in_o those_o day_n employ_v to_o confute_v they_o and_o proclaim_v the_o forgery_n and_o these_o jew_n will_v have_v be_v as_o careful_a preserver_n of_o such_o confutation_n as_o of_o any_o their_o most_o belove_a tradition_n which_o can_v never_o do_v they_o so_o much_o service_n as_o those_o volume_n will_v have_v do_v vi_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_z as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o be_v enthrone_v there_o receive_v from_o he_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o complete_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o purpose_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n for_o 1._o his_o very_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o belief_n of_o a_o glorious_a state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n so_o it_o evident_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o as_o we_o may_v be_v translate_v thither_o and_o though_o our_o body_n now_o be_v but_o lump_n of_o live_a clay_n yet_o they_o may_v one_o day_n be_v snatch_v as_o he_o be_v from_o this_o dull_a globe_n to_o shine_v among_o the_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n also_o appear_v both_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o unto_o heaven_n show_v that_o its_o gate_n be_v no_o long_o bar_v against_o we_o but_o set_v open_a again_o to_o give_v we_o a_o free_a admission_n into_o it_o for_o they_o who_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n and_o guard_v it_o so_o that_o none_o shall_v enter_v voluntary_o lend_v their_o assistence_n to_o transport_v he_o thither_o after_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o his_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o but_o this_o be_v the_o least_o comfort_n we_o receive_v from_o thence_o for_o his_o glorification_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o advance_v our_o hope_n to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o above_o to_o be_v with_o he_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v apparent_a now_o by_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v supereminent_a over_o all_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n for_o it_o be_v a_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v obeisance_n to_o he_o and_o can_v resist_v he_o two_o phil._n 10._o 1_o pet._n iii._o ult_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 27._o a_o power_n of_o confer_v all_o dignity_n and_o honour_n iii._o phil._n 21._o and_o of_o remove_v all_o impediment_n to_o our_o preferment_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n i._o rev._n 18._o in_o short_a a_o perfect_a power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v two_o heb._n 8._o and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o exercise_v his_o whole_a unlimited_a power_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v yet_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v it_o because_o we_o see_v by_o manifest_a argument_n jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n by_o which_o the_o alwise_a god_n think_v fit_a to_o consecrate_v this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n who_o he_o design_v shall_v bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n together_o with_o himself_o 3._o which_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a be_v thus_o perfect_v and_o complete_o furnish_v for_o the_o very_a purpose_n because_o this_o royal_a power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o trust_n and_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o st._n paul_n plain_o suppose_v 1_o cor._n xv_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v for_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n which_o must_v at_o last_o be_v resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n will_v first_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o leave_v no_o enemy_n unconquered_a no_o not_o death_n which_o will_v only_o be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v but_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v it_o must_v be_v ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o nay_o our_o lord_n himself_o acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o trust_n when_o he_o say_v xvii_o joh._n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o often_o protest_v it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n vi_fw-la joh._n 39_o 40._o for_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o ver_fw-la 57_o and_o in_o express_a term_n he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o go_v away_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o office_n we_o may_v conclude_v to_o promote_v we_o to_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n he_o know_v shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o 4._o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v at_o all_o of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o this_o who_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o punctual_o for_o instance_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o earnest_n i_o have_v often_o say_v of_o this_o immortal_a inheritance_n none_o can_v imagine_v he_o will_v now_o prove_v negligent_a in_o that_o which_o by_o his_o place_n he_o stand_v engage_v to_o perform_v when_o upon_o earth_n he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o with_o such_o exactness_n that_o he_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o with_o that_o high_a dignity_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o assert_v and_o prove_v his_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n of_o his_o will_n he_o think_v there_o need_v not_o much_o be_v say_v for_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o after_o they_o see_v he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o then_o express_v such_o love_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o 5._o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v all_o consider_v person_n of_o so_o desirable_a a_o good_n which_o the_o apostle_n begin_v confident_o to_o expect_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n their_o thought_n run_v thither_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o st._n thomas_n be_v convince_v by_o a_o palpable_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n xx_o joh._n 28._o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o their_o god_n when_o they_o be_v full_o satisfy_v as_o grotius_n observe_v by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v also_o you_o may_v note_v that_o he_o first_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o shall_v share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v go_v xx_o joh._n 17._o xxviii_o matth._n 10._o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o allude_v as_o eusebius_n observe_v to_o those_o xxii_o psal_n 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o
than_o all_o the_o glorious_a host_n of_o heaven_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o imagination_n of_o who_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o do_v they_o think_v of_o be_v so_o promote_v by_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o angel_n and_o there_o be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o these_o be_v thing_n as_o st._n austin_n you_o hear_v say_v before_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o read_v this_o unheard-of_a love_n so_o plain_o that_o every_o child_n may_v understand_v it_o but_o without_o this_o revelation_n even_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o word_n sink_v into_o the_o dull_a and_o most_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o the_o future_a state_n the_o mahometan_n use_v these_o very_a word_n to_o express_v the_o felicity_n they_o expect_v in_o their_o paradise_n say_v god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o servant_n such_o thing_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v come_v up_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 292._o man_n d._n pocock_n not_o ad_fw-la gregor_n abul_n pharaj_n p._n 292._o but_o they_o mean_v only_o as_o they_o themselves_o explain_v it_o virgin_n with_o fair_a and_o large_a eye_n than_o ever_o they_o behold_v in_o this_o world_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o name_v beyond_o which_o these_o blockish_a vicious_a arabian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v their_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n upon_o this_o occasion_n who_o talk_v more_o rational_o i_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n than_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o who_o we_o find_v conception_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o life_n little_o less_o sensual_a than_o these_o of_o mahomet_n bless_a be_v god_n therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v who_o have_v reveal_v these_o unseen_a unheard-of_a inconceivable_a thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n we_o can_v never_o thank_v he_o enough_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o leave_n by_o who_o we_o understand_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n iii_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o man_n in_o another_o regard_n also_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o record_n such_o witness_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n far_o great_a than_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o when_o man_n see_v abel_n that_o first-fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o theodoret_n call_v he_o hasty_o pluck_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o violence_n before_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o his_o murderous_a brother_n cain_n survive_v and_o take_v root_n and_o build_v city_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n faithful_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o 〈◊〉_d mar_v soul_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o reason_n as_o 〈…〉_o as_o 〈…〉_o theodoret_n thinâ—â—_n to_o manslate_v enocâ—_n a_o man_n who_o play_v â—â—â—dingly_o please_v he_o to_o the_o othere_o world_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o thâ—se_a who_o resolute_o oppose_a vice_n and_o coâ—â—â—nded_v for_o virtue_n in_o a_o wicked_a age._n and_o this_o be_v apt_a to_o revive_v in_o all_o mâ—â—s_n mind_n a_o belief_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o piety_n never_o go_v unrewarded_a but_o that_o he_o who_o thus_o honour_v enoch_n have_v take_v care_n to_o recompense_v righteous_a abel_n such_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n before_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v great_o degenerate_a and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n elias_n their_o prophet_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v mighty_a encouragement_n to_o good_a man_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o confirm_v all_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o future_a life_n but_o who_o be_v there_o who_o name_n stand_v upon_o record_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o see_v enoch_n snatch_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o of_o elias_n his_o transportation_n what_o witness_n be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o till_o our_o saviour_n time_n when_o three_o of_o his_o apostle_n behold_v he_o and_o moses_n too_o which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v of_o appear_v in_o glory_n whereas_o we_o have_v no_o â—â—ss_o than_o six_o witness_n three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n who_o many_o way_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o jesus_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v more_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n three_o 22._o all_o his_o apostle_n likewise_o see_v he_o ascend_v thither_o and_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o since_o his_o supereminent_a exaltation_n what_o a_o vast_a difference_n have_v his_o goodness_n make_v between_o we_o and_o former_a time_n they_o behold_v something_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o enoch_n justorum_fw-la translationem_fw-la praemonstrans_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n 5._o irenaeus_n lib._n v._o cap._n 5._o speak_v who_o foreshow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o just_a but_o we_o see_v it_o clear_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v we_o up_o to_o himself_o they_o see_v a_o few_o beam_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n which_o shine_v on_o they_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n but_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v among_o man_n shine_v in_o such_o illustrious_a work_n that_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n appear_v several_a time_n from_o thence_o in_o a_o light_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o our_o time_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o faith_n than_o be_v in_o shadow_n as_o st._n greg._n naz_n 366._o naz_n orat._n xx_o p._n 366._o speak_v of_o enoch_n translation_n and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o when_o it_o appear_v be_v so_o bright_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n that_o it_o scatter_v nay_o consume_v as_o the_o other_o gregory_n 642._o gregory_n gregor_n nyssen_n hom._n v._o in_o cantic_a p._n 642._o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o duskish_a umbratick_a representation_n in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o enlighten_v all_o place_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o that_o true_a light_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o more_o than_o this_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n no_o syllable_n of_o any_o record_n which_o testify_v that_o any_o of_o these_o person_n have_v life_n in_o themselves_o to_o give_v to_o their_o friend_n or_o so_o much_o as_o help_v they_o forward_o to_o eternal_a life_n no_o nor_o do_v they_o say_v that_o other_o who_o fear_v god_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o felicity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v though_o their_o very_a go_v thither_o put_v pious_a man_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v happy_a with_o they_o in_o heaven_n whereas_o we_o have_v abundant_a testimony_n in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o and_o with_o he_o that_o none_o shall_v perish_v who_o believe_v on_o he_o nor_o any_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n v._o joh._n 26._o vi_fw-la 57_o x._o 28._o xi_o 25._o vi_fw-la 40_o 44_o 54._o then_o indeed_o in_o those_o old_a time_n be_v the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v little_a child_n though_o they_o be_v heir_n yet_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o servant_n they_o know_v not_o what_o their_o father_n intend_v for_o they_o nor_o understand_v the_o inheritance_n to_o which_o they_o